apostle_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v the_o gospel-mystery_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o person_n well_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o when_o a_o doctrine_n have_v be_v full_o publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o necessary_a evidence_n and_o universal_o receive_v as_o a_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v continue_v to_o preach_v it_o whether_o dissenter_n will_v hear_v or_o no_o for_o else_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o degree_n again_o and_o return_v to_o our_o milk_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o leave_v off_o feed_v on_o strong_a meat_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n 183._o because_o jew_n and_o socinian_n can_v bear_v it_o whatever_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o all_o bishop_n 6.20_o as_o well_o as_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v 185._o 5._o his_o next_o motive_n to_o condescension_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a rule_n of_o equity_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o now_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a topick_n to_o declaim_v on_o as_o our_o reconciler_n do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o manage_v it_o contain_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n more_o than_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o rule_n oblige_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o just_a and_o equitable_a to_o be_v do_v for_o what_o be_v more_o than_o this_o how_o passionate_o soever_o man_n desire_v it_o be_v owe_v to_o their_o fondness_n and_o partiality_n to_o themselves_o not_o to_o a_o true_a reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o appear_v upon_o other_o account_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o reasonable_a to_o grant_v this_o indulgence_n this_o rule_n can_v make_v it_o so_o to_o discourse_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o rule_n at_o large_a will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o digression_n from_o my_o present_a design_n and_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o our_o reconciler_n say_v will_v we_o be_v content_v if_o we_o be_v inferior_n to_o be_v punish_v imprison_a and_o banish_v for_o opinion_n which_o we_o can_v help_v or_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o such_o opinion_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v glad_a that_o other_o will_v bear_v with_o we_o in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n in_o which_o we_o by_o our_o judgement_n be_v constrain_v to_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o pass_v upon_o we_o the_o severe_a censure_n because_o we_o be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o differ_v i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o and_o suchlike_a popular_a appeal_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o some_o other_o question_n as_o whether_o ever_o any_o offender_n or_o criminal_a be_v content_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o escape_v whether_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n because_o all_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v punish_v whether_o every_o man_n love_n to_o himself_o in_o such_o case_n or_o that_o natural_a pity_n which_o all_o man_n have_v for_o those_o who_o suffer_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a discipline_n and_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n whether_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o man_n private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n shall_v over-rule_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n and_o state_n whether_o be_v the_o most_o pitiable_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o flourish_a and_o true_o apostolic_a church_n rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o faction_n and_o schism_n or_o to_o see_v such_o schismatic_n suffer_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o their_o schism_n whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o punish_v schismatic_n when_o their_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n threaten_v the_o state_n and_o make_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n shake_v and_o totter_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o rule_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o may_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o direct_v our_o private_a conversation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o public_a government_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o rule_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o every_o man_n private_a happiness_n and_o suppose_v a_o equality_n between_o they_o for_o that_o which_o make_v this_o a_o rule_n of_o equity_n be_v that_o equal_v as_o all_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v equal_a usage_n and_o therefore_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o every_o man_n have_v of_o happiness_n that_o natural_a aversion_n to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o that_o natural_a desire_n to_o receive_v good_a from_o other_o shall_v teach_v every_o man_n to_o deal_v by_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o happiness_n and_o aversion_n to_o misery_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o themselves_o but_o now_o public_a government_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a than_o to_o any_o man_n private_a good_a and_o a_o man_n private_a and_o particular_a good_a must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o public_a welfare_n and_o therefore_o what_o aversion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o mankind_n to_o suffering_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o just_a that_o private_a man_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n love_n to_o himself_o or_o what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n here_o but_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a good_n and_o though_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o public_a good_a before_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n yet_o whatever_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a man_n natural_a love_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o this_o rule_n appeal_v will_v never_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o suffer_v especial_o when_o the_o suffering_n be_v great_a and_o capital_a upon_o any_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n in_o such_o case_n for_o then_o no_o fault_n must_v ever_o be_v punish_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o equality_n between_o governor_n and_o subject_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n civil_a magistrate_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o private_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o punish_v other_o for_o they_o act_n not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n and_o discipline_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n this_o rule_n of_o equity_n will_v not_o hold_v governor_n and_o subject_n be_v equal_a consider_v as_o man_n but_o very_o unequal_a as_o governor_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o set_v they_o above_o other_o man_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o same_o man_n pass_v such_o different_a judgement_n on_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v subject_n and_o when_o they_o be_v governor_n because_o when_o they_o be_v subject_n they_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a good_a and_o consult_v the_o desire_n and_o weakness_n and_o passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v governor_n they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o a_o public_a good_a and_o consider_v what_o their_o character_n and_o office_n and_o authority_n require_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o we_o know_v when_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n have_v get_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v as_o severe_a in_o press_v conformity_n to_o their_o new_a model_n and_o platform_n as_o loud_a and_o fierce_a in_o their_o declamation_n against_o toleration_n as_o now_o they_o be_v against_o conformity_n and_o for_o a_o toleration_n when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o see_v plain_o what_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n require_v now_o the_o power_n be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o preservation_n which_o make_v they_o dislike_v those_o thing_n when_o the_o government_n be_v against_o they_o which_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o before_o this_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o
the_o lord_n 8._o and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n now_o because_o god_n prefer_v true_a and_o real_a goodness_n before_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n or_o that_o the_o church_n must_v make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o decent_a or_o orderly_a performance_n of_o it_o or_o must_v repeal_v these_o law_n when_o any_o ignorant_a people_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o just_o as_o much_o as_o that_o god_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o he_o prefer_v mercy_n before_o it_o our_o reconciler_n observe_v two_o case_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n apply_v this_o say_n 1._o to_o justify_v his_o disciple_n who_o pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n as_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o field_n 7._o and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o the_o pharisee_n expound_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n as_o be_v a_o servile_a work_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o upon_o that_o point_n but_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v by_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v that_o god_n who_o prefer_v act_n of_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o each_o other_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rigorous_a exacter_n of_o obedience_n to_o any_o positive_a institution_n as_o to_o allow_v no_o indulgence_n to_o necessity_n itself_o and_o it_o become_v church-governor_n to_o imitate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o our_o church_n do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v make_v no_o law_n about_o ceremony_n or_o repeal_v they_o if_o man_n will_v obey_v they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o next_o instance_n be_v our_o saviour_n justify_v himself_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 13._o which_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o reform_v they_o as_o a_o physician_n converse_v with_o the_o sick_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o upon_o so_o charitable_a a_o design_n since_o god_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n will_v be_v better_o please_v with_o our_o converse_v with_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o make_v they_o good_a man_n than_o with_o our_o abstain_v from_o their_o company_n though_o a_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n be_v scandalous_a and_o how_o this_o prove_v what_o our_o reconciler_n will_v conclude_v from_o it_o i_o can_v see_v well_o but_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o more_o case_n than_o one_o or_o two_o right_n but_o if_o we_o will_v argue_v from_o our_o saviour_n authority_n and_o application_n we_o must_v apply_v it_o only_o to_o such_o case_n as_o be_v parallel_n to_o those_o case_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n apply_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v not_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o let_v he_o set_v aside_o our_o saviour_n authority_n and_o we_o shall_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o reason_n all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o where_o there_o happen_v any_o such_o case_n that_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a competition_n between_o two_o duty_n which_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n there_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a duty_n must_v take_v place_n and_o particular_o that_o all_o ritual_n must_v give_v place_n to_o mercy_n so_o that_o to_o make_v this_o a_o parallel_a case_n our_o reconciler_n must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-governor_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o external_a decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n what_o be_v the_o other_o duty_n then_o to_o which_o this_o must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v our_o reconciler_n no_o say_v i_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o care_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o take_v care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o competition_n between_o these_o two_o o_o but_o some_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o wilful_a and_o if_o you_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n of_o worship_n they_o will_v dissent_v from_o they_o and_o turn_v schismatic_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o thus_o accidental_o it_o afford_v occasion_n to_o these_o great_a and_o fatal_a evil_n let_v he_o prove_v then_o if_o he_o can_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v never_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_v those_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v who_o will_v not_o do_v they_o such_o case_n as_o these_o if_o they_o be_v true_o pitiable_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o destroy_v the_o public_a decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o renounce_v she_o own_o just_a authority_n the_o maintain_n of_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o soul_n than_o her_o compliance_n with_o some_o scrupulous_a person_n will_v be_v i_o shall_v only_o far_o observe_v his_o great_a civility_n to_o thechurch_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o his_o three_o observation_n from_o these_o word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o observance_n and_o the_o require_v these_o ritual_n whilst_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o brother_n be_v vanish_v from_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o kill_v commit_v adultery_n steal_v lie_a and_o swear_v false_o etc._n etc._n now_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o external_a worship_n institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o our_o reconciler_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v for_o he_o matter_n not_o how_o he_o reproach_n the_o institution_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o he_o can_v but_o reflect_v some_o odium_fw-la on_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o betray_v their_o hypocrisy_n by_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o observation_n he_o thetorical_o introduce_v it_o with_o a_o god_n forbid_v now_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o england_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o if_o they_o please_v to_o think_v so_o this_o be_v true_a fanatic_a cant_n and_o charity_n there_o must_v be_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o church_n must_v not_o take_v care_n to_o reclaim_v or_o restrain_v schismatic_n because_o our_o reconciler_n think_v the_o state_n do_v not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o punish_v other_o vice_n certain_o there_o never_o be_v any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o religion_n take_v more_o care_n to_o decry_v this_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n of_o a_o external_a religion_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o nothing_o will_v recommend_v they_o to_o god_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n than_o at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v not_o flatter_v the_o great_a man_n in_o their_o vice_n nor_o think_v any_o man_n a_o saint_n because_o he_o express_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o church_n when_o his_o life_n and_o action_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n we_o leave_v this_o good_a reconciler_n to_o your_o belove_a tender-conscienced_n dissenter_n who_o can_v strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n who_o can_v see_v a_o surplice_n without_o horror_n but_o can_v dispense_v with_o lie_v and_o perjury_n with_o slander_n and_o revile_n and_o speak_v
not_o certain_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n have_v nowhere_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o example_n for_o governor_n 2._o but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o as_o all_o of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v it_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o example_n to_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o this_o the_o one_o respect_n man_n personal_a desert_n and_o determine_v their_o final_a doom_n the_o other_o only_o respect_v the_o preservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o final_a judgement_n consider_v all_o circumstance_n which_o may_v deserve_v reward_n or_o punishment_n pity_n and_o compassion_n not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o who_o do_v it_o with_o what_o intention_n and_o design_n whether_o know_o or_o ignorant_o or_o the_o like_a the_o other_o consider_v only_o what_o be_v do_v what_o prejudice_n it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a and_o how_o such_o a_o example_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v for_o earthly_a governor_n to_o punish_v those_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v pardon_v because_o they_o can_v maintain_v good_a government_n without_o it_o if_o through_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n though_o so_o innocent_a and_o involuntary_a that_o god_n may_v see_v reason_n to_o pardon_v it_o any_o man_n shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o church_n or_o state_n it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v all_o government_n if_o these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v nor_o punish_v our_o reconciler_n may_v have_v consider_v that_o god_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o sincere_o repent_v of_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o voluntary_a and_o methinks_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o penitent_a thief_n and_o rebel_n and_o murderer_n as_o of_o impenitent_a schismatic_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o when_o he_o see_v the_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o such_o guilty_a wretch_n and_o hear_v their_o solemn_a profession_n of_o repentance_n to_o mind_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o jury_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o pitifulness_n of_o our_o good_a god_n who_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v command_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n like_o dear_a child_n to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v not_o hang_v up_o those_o poor_a penitent_a wretch_n but_o forgive_v that_o on_o earth_n which_o god_n will_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n now_o i_o wonder_v how_o a_o judge_n and_o jury_n will_v gaze_v upon_o such_o a_o reconciler_n as_o this_o whether_o they_o will_v think_v he_o fit_a for_o bedlam_n or_o bridewell_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o good_a and_o pitiful_a god_n who_o example_n our_o reconciler_n propose_v do_v himself_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o in_o execute_v judgement_n he_o sometime_o punish_v those_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o himself_o forgive_v in_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o certain_o earthly_a governor_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n may_v punish_v those_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n which_o god_n will_v pardon_v in_o the_o next_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n who_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n upon_o his_o repentance_n assure_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v he_o 12._o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n absolom_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n thus_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o so_o pious_a a_o man_n as_o vzzah_n though_o he_o be_v strike_v dead_a upon_o the_o place_n yet_o be_v not_o eternal_o damn_v for_o touch_v the_o ark._n 3._o and_o yet_o god_n final_a judgement_n be_v no_o rule_n and_o pattern_n for_o humane_a judicature_n because_o earthly_a governor_n do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o god_n do_v he_o know_v when_o man_n ignorance_n be_v invincible_a and_o involuntary_a which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o therefore_o god_n can_v make_v such_o allowance_n in_o his_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n which_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o god_n judge_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o man_n can_v only_o judge_v of_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o a_o earthly_a governor_n may_v and_o aught_o in_o justice_n to_o punish_v that_o which_o god_n may_v very_o equitable_o pardon_v 4._o especial_o consider_v that_o this_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v design_v to_o rectify_v all_o the_o necessary_a defect_n as_o well_o as_o miscarriage_n of_o humane_a judicature_n a_o man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o troublesome_a error_n and_o mistake_n may_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o public_a good_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o this_o very_a consideration_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o answer_v all_o this_o difficulty_n schismatic_n how_o innocent_a soever_o their_o mistake_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o â—arth_n or_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o church_n leave_v without_o any_o government_n to_o defend_v itself_o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v favourable_a god_n will_v make_v allowance_n for_o it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n without_o a_o schismatical_a mind_n we_o hope_v may_v find_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n not_o to_o pass_v her_o censure_n upon_o such_o man_n if_o they_o be_v visible_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o deserve_v a_o censure_n a_o temporal_a judge_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o damn_v every_o man_n who_o he_o hang_v nor_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o damn_v those_o who_o he_o censure_v they_o be_v only_o concern_v to_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v deserve_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o final_a judgement_n to_o god_n himself_o this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n though_o our_o reconciler_n rhetoricate_v upon_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n as_o very_o pitiful_a 179._o and_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v very_o pitiful_a as_o any_o earthly_a parent_n can_v be_v but_o not_o indulgent_a to_o the_o humour_n or_o frowardness_n of_o child_n but_o it_o be_v this_o god_n of_o mercy_n who_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n to_o save_v and_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o stray_a sheep_n and_o thus_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v to_o bring_v home_o stray_v sheep_n into_o their_o fold_n not_o to_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o wander_n but_o god_n provide_v a_o asylum_n for_o he_o who_o ignorant_o commit_v murder_n accidental_o he_o mean_v without_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o this_o business_n but_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n of_o abimeleck_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 6._o but_o abimeleck_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n but_o he_o have_v mercy_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mercy_n consist_v in_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n unless_o the_o reconciler_n will_v say_v too_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o those_o who_o crucify_v christ_n because_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o on_o all_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n witness_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worth_a consider_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o reconcilâ—r's_n plead_v â—or_a a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n especial_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v honest_a and_o ignorant_a man_n among_o they_o such_o person_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o god_n according_a to_o our_o reconciler_n principle_n whatever_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_n though_o he_o do_v none_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o particular_a vindication_n but_o only_o the_o papist_n if_o charity_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o hope_n say_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n sanderson_n of_o our_o forefather_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a act_n of_o worship_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o reject_v
as_o we_o may_v suppose_v from_o his_o own_o character_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o dignify_a clergyman_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o he_o also_o who_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o we_o on_o account_n of_o those_o few_o scrupled_a ceremony_n and_o disputable_a expression_n of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v sinful_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o mischievous_a do_v also_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n or_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o impose_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o when_o they_o be_v once_o impose_v refuse_v communion_n upon_o that_o account_n i._n e._n the_o church_n sin_n in_o impose_v and_o the_o dissent_a sin_n in_o disobey_v such_o imposition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o she_o impose_v but_o sin_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o command_v lawful_a thing_n the_o dissenter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o affirm_v these_o imposition_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o yet_o sin_n in_o not_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v the_o dissent_a judge_n aright_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o can_v reconcile_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v one_o good_a step_n towards_o a_o reconciliation_n governors_n indeed_o may_v be_v overrigorous_a and_o severe_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o always_o sin_v when_o they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v so_o wise_o or_o so_o charitable_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n of_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a a_o thing_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o the_o case_n of_o governor_n will_v be_v very_o hard_a shall_v every_o mistake_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o government_n itself_o must_v necessary_o lose_v its_o sacredness_n and_o authority_n if_o every_o subject_a may_v censure_v the_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n of_o lawful_a command_n and_o imposition_n and_o vote_v they_o to_o be_v mischievous_a and_o sinful_a if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o notion_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n all_o that_o subject_n be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v about_o the_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o if_o they_o go_v any_o far_a they_o make_v themselves_o governor_n not_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o very_o modest_a to_o condemn_v the_o command_n otherwise_o civil_o call_v imposition_n of_o superior_n as_o sinful_a and_o mischievous_a when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v they_o and_o he_o who_o think_v dissenter_n do_v ill_a in_o refuse_v obedience_n do_v not_o well_o himself_o in_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o do_v what_o be_v sinful_a and_o mischievous_a in_o impose_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o church_n do_v sin_n in_o impose_v she_o either_o exceed_v her_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o so_o impose_v without_o authority_n or_o else_o she_o impose_v something_o unlawful_a and_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n no_o man_n can_v blame_v dissenter_n for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o unlawful_a thing_n nor_o to_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o therefore_o our_o reconciler_n can_v never_o reconcile_v these_o two_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n sin_n in_o impose_v the_o dissent_a sin_n in_o reject_v such_o imposition_n and_o in_o refuse_v communion_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o submit_v to_o â—hem_n for_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n when_o they_o act_v illegal_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o resist_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v a_o active_a obedience_n to_o any_o illegal_a command_n but_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n have_v no_o external_a and_o compulsory_a authority_n if_o she_o command_v what_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v she_o and_o if_o this_o occasion_n a_o schism_n she_o herself_o be_v the_o schismatic_a but_o to_o show_v how_o ominous_o our_o reconciler_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n let_v we_o state_n the_o case_n a_o little_a otherwise_o the_o great_a reason_n he_o assign_v throughout_o his_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n sin_n in_o these_o imposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n among_o we_o who_o either_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n or_o positive_o afsert_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o occasion_n a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o to_o command_v such_o scruple_v and_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n and_o sin_n if_o she_o do_v now_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n can_v lie_v but_o on_o one_o side_n for_o if_o the_o dissenter_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o conform_v to_o such_o imposition_n than_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v her_o constitution_n nor_o do_v she_o sin_n in_o impose_v if_o they_o may_v not_o than_o the_o dissenter_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o reject_v such_o imposition_n if_o some_o particular_a governor_n be_v act_v by_o ill_a principle_n this_o contract_v a_o personal_a guilt_n on_o themselves_o but_o it_o neither_o excuse_n dissenter_n nor_o affect_v the_o government_n while_o they_o command_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o mere_a scruple_n of_o dissenter_n will_v make_v the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n sinful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o her_o constitution_n but_o that_o disfenter_n will_v not_o obey_v they_o this_o overthrow_v all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o our_o reconciler_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n sin_n in_o impose_v and_o the_o dissenter_n in_o break_v communion_n for_o such_o imposition_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o reconcile_v his_o two_o book_n together_o one_o part_n of_o his_o task_n be_v certain_o needless_a for_o if_o he_o can_v but_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o part_n he_o effectual_o do_v the_o business_n if_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o dissenter_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o conform_v to_o these_o imposition_n the_o church_n may_v impose_v without_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v our_o governor_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o impose_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o deal_v with_o dissenter_n and_o therefore_o methinks_v it_o have_v savour_v of_o more_o modesty_n and_o great_a deference_n to_o authority_n to_o have_v try_v his_o skill_n upon_o dissenter_n first_o but_o our_o author_n by_o over_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v all_o for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o will_v convince_v dissenter_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v before_o that_o the_o church_n can_v impose_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o logic_n they_o will_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o he_o will_v convince_v the_o government_n that_o the_o dissenter_n ought_v to_o conform_v and_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v it_o which_o justify_v their_o imposition_n and_o thus_o he_o end_v just_a where_o he_o begin_v nay_o can_v he_o convince_v the_o church_n that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o dissenter_n while_o their_o scruple_n last_o and_o the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o scruple_n these_o thing_n nor_o disobey_v they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v we_o may_v expect_v it_o will_v take_v up_o some_o time_n to_o adjust_a the_o dispute_n after_o all_o this_o between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dissenter_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v yield_v for_o both_o side_n can_v yield_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v leave_v off_o impose_v and_o then_o the_o dissenter_n must_v begin_v to_o obey_v that_o the_o church_n must_v no_o long_o command_v and_o then_o the_o dissenter_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v when_o no_o body_n command_v so_o that_o can_v he_o effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dissenter_n be_v both_o guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o one_o in_o impose_v the_o other_o in_o refuse_v obedience_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v like_a to_o make_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reconcile_v two_o contend_a party_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o fault_n unless_o you_o can_v propose_v some_o middle_a term_n of_o accommodation_n or_o prove_v that_o though_o they_o be_v both_o
against_o her_o uncharitable_a imposition_n and_o when_o he_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n when_o he_o have_v already_o the_o most_o mature_a and_o deliberate_a judgement_n of_o church_n and_o state_n it_o look_v like_o a_o very_a hypocritical_a piece_n of_o modesty_n a_o downright_a challenge_n to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v teach_v i_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o peace_n cause_v i_o to_o understand_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v and_o i_o will_v thankful_o yea_o i_o will_v public_o retract_v it_o any_o body_n i_o think_v but_o a_o protestant_a reconciler_n will_v call_v this_o libel_v the_o church_n and_o hector_v and_o outbraving_a all_o his_o mother_n child_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n will_v digest_v this_o outrageous_a contempt_n of_o church-authority_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v my_o dear_a mother_n from_o the_o rudeness_n and_o insolence_n of_o her_o undutiful_a son_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v he_o contend_v for_o wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o where_o we_o part_v and_o fair_o debate_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n lie_v the_o proposition_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n that_o thing_n indifferent_a 4._o which_o may_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v without_o sin_n or_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n ought_v not_o especial_o under_o our_o present_a circumstance_n to_o be_v impose_v by_o superior_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n or_o as_o condition_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v minister_v in_o sacred_a thing_n though_o call_v to_o that_o work_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n bâ—t_o shall_v upon_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o where_o by_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v without_o sin_n or_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v whatever_o be_v not_o express_o command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o must_v include_v all_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n government_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o mischievous_a to_o impose_v they_o as_o he_o express_o assert_v before_o 2._o and_o which_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v design_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o governors_n sin_n in_o it_o to_o impose_v signify_v only_o to_o command_v and_o to_o impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o impose_v though_o it_o sound_v big_a for_o the_o church_n make_v such_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o she_o command_v those_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o reject_v those_o which_o will_v not_o which_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o command_v as_o to_o command_v be_v oppose_v to_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v these_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o reject_v those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o such_o prescription_n i._n e._n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v then_o she_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o command_v and_o when_o he_o add_v especial_o in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n he_o refer_v to_o those_o division_n and_o schism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v occasion_v by_o such_o imposition_n whenever_o such_o ceremony_n be_v doubt_v and_o scruple_v and_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n then_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o impose_v they_o but_o when_o he_o say_v especial_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o impose_v such_o uncommand_v rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v any_o who_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o imposition_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o protestant_a reconciler_n which_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v expect_v from_o a_o profess_a enemy_n than_o from_o a_o pretend_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v at_o once_o very_o modest_o reject_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n he_o have_v condemn_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o orderly_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o this_o time_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n he_o have_v plain_o renounce_v one_o of_o thoâ—e_a article_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o declare_v his_o assent_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o art_n 20._o assert_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o i_o suppose_v she_o may_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o her_o inferior_n but_o though_o our_o reconciler_n have_v state_v this_o matter_n so_o general_o as_o to_o condemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o look_v that_o way_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n yet_o his_o open_a and_o avow_a design_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o imposition_n when_o they_o be_v scruple_v and_o make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o though_o it_o will_v make_v this_o answer_n large_a than_o i_o can_v wish_v yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o pragmatical_a reconciler_n who_o be_v as_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o government_n as_o dissenter_n themselves_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o external_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o our_o protestant_a reconciler_n i_o shall_v first_o examine_v some_o of_o he_o mistake_v which_o run_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o his_o book_n be_v found_v the_o remove_n of_o which_o to_o man_n of_o any_o competent_a understanding_n will_v supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o any_o far_a answer_n and_o they_o either_o concern_v 1._o the_o usefulness_n of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n or_o 2._o the_o obligation_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o due_a measure_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o or_o 3._o that_o regard_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o erroneous_a or_o scrupulous_a conscience_n from_o these_o topic_n he_o all-along_a argue_v to_o prove_v that_o church-governor_n ought_v to_o alter_v the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n require_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o error_n or_o scruple_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mistake_n on_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o that_o concern_v the_o external_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o concern_v this_o matter_n our_o reconciler_n think_v that_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o account_n at_o all_o for_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v perform_v as_o decent_o and_o reverent_o without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n as_o with_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o express_o and_o dogmatical_o assert_n that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o our_o church_n 39_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o their_o nature_n for_o which_o inferior_n
posture_n or_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o institute_v any_o significant_a and_o symbolical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v no_o real_a and_o positive_a goodness_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o worth_a contend_v for_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o shall_v 1._o show_n how_o necessary_a some_o decent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o the_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n which_o will_v justify_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o imposition_n 2._o wherein_o the_o decency_n of_o religious_a worship_n consist_v which_o will_v justify_v the_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o we_o as_o have_v a_o positive_a order_n decency_n and_o reverence_n 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o our_o reconciler_n state_n this_o matter_n first_o how_o necessary_a some_o decent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o the_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n for_o though_o any_o one_o particular_a habit_n or_o posture_n or_o gesture_n in_o religious_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_o command_v yet_o a_o decent_a habit_n and_o posture_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a as_o external_a worship_n be_v and_o express_o command_v by_o this_o apostolical_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n if_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n require_v public_a external_a and_o visible_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n 6.2_o which_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a worship_n but_o by_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o internal_a devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v by_o man_n though_o it_o be_v see_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o external_a and_o visible_a worship_n 30._o can_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v any_o visible_a honour_n or_o worship_n to_o god_n who_o word_n and_o action_n posture_n and_o behaviour_n signify_v nothing_o of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n we_o know_v of_o what_o mighty_a consequence_n the_o ceremony_n of_o state_n be_v and_o how_o punctual_a prince_n be_v in_o exact_v they_o and_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o no_o prince_n can_v be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o worship_n we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o public_a solemnity_n and_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n be_v such_o inconsiderable_a thing_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o they_o for_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o external_a and_o visible_a worship_n and_o external_a worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o external_a signification_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o particular_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v by_o god_n yet_o some_o particular_a rite_n of_o worship_n for_o external_a decency_n and_o order_n be_v necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o if_o the_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n be_v necessary_a by_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o yet_o this_o external_a decency_n can_v be_v secure_v without_o some_o particular_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n then_o some_o such_o particular_a rule_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v and_o whatever_o external_a rite_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n have_v all_o that_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o which_o therâ—_n be_v in_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o any_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v no_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v command_v without_o assert_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a goodness_n in_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o if_o they_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a they_o must_v have_v all_o that_o real_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v that_o such_o or_o such_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o command_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o real_a or_o necessary_a goodness_n in_o they_o when_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o necessary_a and_o express_o command_v by_o god_n for_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o these_o man_n if_o they_o please_v may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o indifferent_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v the_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n necessary_a make_v the_o use_n of_o decent_a rite_n necessary_a because_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o natural_a indifferency_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v they_o indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n when_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o necessary_a end_n but_o the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o these_o term_n real_a goodness_n necessity_n indifferency_n which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n real_a goodness_n may_v respect_v the_o intrinsic_a nature_n or_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o call_v all_o moral_a virtue_n good_a which_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a and_o eternal_a reason_n such_o as_o prudence_n temperance_n fortitude_n justice_n and_o all_o those_o natural_a act_n of_o homage_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o habit_n posture_n or_o gesture_n have_v any_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v no_o act_n nor_o part_n of_o worship_n this_o turn_v all_o these_o external_a observance_n into_o superstition_n which_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n with_o of_o old_a and_o which_o we_o very_o just_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o place_v such_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o advance_v they_o into_o proper_a act_n and_o ministry_n of_o religion_n the_o very_a do_v of_o which_o be_v as_o acceptable_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o most_o real_a and_o natural_a act_n of_o homage_n and_o worship_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o natural_a nor_o intrinsic_a goodness_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v proper_o enough_o call_v and_o be_v real_o good_a with_o respect_n to_o their_o use_n and_o the_o end_n they_o serve_v if_o the_o end_n be_v good_a and_o such_o be_v those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o if_o the_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n be_v good_a than_o those_o ceremony_n wherein_o the_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n consist_v must_v be_v so_o far_o good_a also_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v command_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v about_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o necessity_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o have_v a_o internal_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n and_o be_v found_v on_o eternal_a reason_n other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o may_v be_v necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a and_o positive_a institution_n as_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o as_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n other_o thing_n be_v neither_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v necessary_a as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o necessary_a end_n and_o here_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o necessity_n 1._o when_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o case_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o make_v that_o one_o way_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o road_n from_o london_n to_o york_n it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o travel_v that_o road_n as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o york_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o such_o case_n as_o these_o in_o matter_n of_o morality_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v various_a mean_n equal_o fit_v and_o
reverence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o vigour_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n here_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o with_o our_o reconciler_n leave_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v a_o very_a decent_a ceremony_n both_o as_o it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o common_a feast_n and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n in_o this_o holy_a supper_n we_o feast_v indeed_o at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a feast_n and_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a table-posture_n do_v not_o become_v we_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o common_a feast_n if_o the_o decency_n of_o religious_a worship_n consist_v in_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a ceremony_n certain_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o distinguish_a mark_n on_o this_o mysterious_a feast_n and_o what_o more_o proper_a than_o to_o receive_v our_o pardon_n upon_o our_o knee_n which_o be_v here_o seal_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o what_o more_o proper_a than_o in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ample_a favour_n from_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o pay_v the_o low_a adoration_n to_o he_o i_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o particular_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_o determine_v by_o a_o innate_a decency_n and_o fitness_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v iii_o the_o decency_n of_o worship_n consist_v in_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n this_o rule_n i_o learn_v from_o that_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v uncover_v 7._o and_o a_o woman_n cover_v to_o signify_v the_o natural_a authority_n of_o the_o man_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 35._o because_o they_o must_v be_v under_o obedience_n for_o to_o teach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o become_v her_o state_n of_o subjection_n 12._o and_o there_o be_v other_o case_n to_o which_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v but_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a observe_v be_v the_o use_n of_o distinct_a habit_n for_o separate_v and_o consecrate_a person_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o decency_n that_o their_o external_a garb_n and_o habit_n when_o they_o worship_v god_n shall_v be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n shall_v represent_v and_o signify_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n too_o that_o they_o shall_v perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o distinct_a habit_n as_o may_v both_o signify_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o their_o function_n and_o that_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v those_o who_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n a_o white_a linen_n garment_n have_v always_o be_v think_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n who_o sit_v about_o the_o throne_n 4._o be_v represent_v as_o clothe_v in_o white_a linen_n garment_n nay_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n 9_o and_o before_o the_o lamb_n be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n nay_o this_o be_v one_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a which_o i_o allege_v only_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o a_o white_a linen_n garment_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o ministries_n of_o religion_n and_o very_o expressive_a both_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o elder_n who_o sit_v round_o the_o throne_n nor_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o all_o these_o prophetical_a description_n must_v borrow_v their_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o white_a linen_n garment_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o signify_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o holiness_n of_o such_o person_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v use_v to_o represent_v and_o signify_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v on_o earth_n and_o if_o a_o white_a linen_n garment_n do_v very_o apt_o signify_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o such_o a_o function_n and_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o decency_n to_o use_v such_o habit_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o state_n condition_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o a_o surplice_n or_o a_o white_a linen_n garment_n be_v a_o very_a decent_a habit_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v reasonable_o be_v object_v against_o this_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n worship_n god_n in_o a_o habit_n expressive_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o office_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o such_o habit_n as_o signify_v the_o natural_a honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o subjection_n of_o these_o different_a sex_n be_v not_o religion_n as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o in_o such_o oeconomical_a relation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o fit_v then_o to_o signify_v one_o as_o the_o other_o by_o distinct_a and_o appropriate_a habit_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o external_a sign_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n than_o in_o the_o whiteness_n of_o their_o garment_n this_o answer_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o command_v the_o man_n to_o pray_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o their_o pray_v cover_v in_o token_n of_o such_o subjection_n but_o it_o seem_v s._n paul_n think_v that_o the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n do_v require_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o though_o every_o body_n know_v that_o a_o sign_n be_v not_o so_o valuable_a as_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o this_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n the_o dissenter_n themselves_o at_o other_o time_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o a_o action_n can_v be_v perform_v as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v without_o time_n place_n habit_n and_o posture_n and_o since_o different_a time_n place_n habit_n posture_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o some_o be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n to_o determine_v which_o shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o when_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a it_o seem_v a_o more_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o i_o to_o quarrel_v with_o habit_n and_o posture_n for_o their_o signification_n if_o they_o signify_v well_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n that_o i_o know_v of_o 42._o to_o determine_v the_o decency_n of_o religious_a circumstance_n but_o by_o their_o signification_n as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v that_o which_o signify_v nothing_o be_v neither_o decent_a nor_o indecent_a that_o which_o signify_v ill_a any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n or_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v indecent_a that_o which_o signify_v well_o the_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o religious_a awe_n for_o god_n or_o that_o peculiar_a honour_n we_o have_v for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a decent_a circumstance_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o which_o man_n raise_v so_o much_o clamour_n about_o under_o the_o formidable_a name_n of_o symbolical_a ceremony_n but_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o there_o be_v
of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n than_o their_o form_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o spit_v at_o he_o those_o constant_a persecution_n which_o in_o those_o day_n attend_v christianity_n make_v this_o a_o very_a useful_a and_o necessary_a ceremony_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o no_o christian_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o scruple_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n but_o those_o who_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o out_o of_o date_n and_o can_v as_o profane_o scoff_n at_o a_o suffer_a religion_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v at_o a_o crucify_a christ_n none_o but_o those_o who_o profess_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n for_o christ_n and_o never_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o suffer_v but_o when_o they_o want_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o which_o â—ives_n little_a encouragement_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o part_v with_o this_o symbolical_a sign_n and_o ceâ—â—mony_n of_o a_o suffer_a religion_n but_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n which_o our_o reconciler_n make_v against_o the_o positive_a order_n and_o dcency_n of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o aâ—e_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 38_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o either_o worship_v god_n indecent_o or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o worship_n now_o this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v that_o though_o the_o decency_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o some_o decent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n of_o such_o ceremony_n which_o be_v very_o decent_a we_o can_v say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a ceremony_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o the_o decency_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o other_o decent_a rite_n and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v worship_v very_o decent_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v worship_v very_o decent_o with_o they_o but_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o time_n christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o never_o set_v up_o any_o public_a worship_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n he_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n anâ—_n worship_v god_n with_o they_o at_o the_o temple_n oâ—_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v as_o pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d use_v such_o ceremony_n now_o because_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v proâ—er_n to_o the_o christian_a worship_n because_o they_o wre_v not_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n for_o he_o never_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n anywhere_o else_o but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o neither_o receive_v kneel_v himself_o nor_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v so_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o christ_n receive_v at_o all_o himself_o much_o less_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o what_o posture_n he_o receive_v it_o be_v say_v in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a supper_n when_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o have_v likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o command_v they_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o that_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 25._o until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o â—n_v my_o father_n kingdom_n from_o whence_o some_o â—ay_v conclude_v that_o he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n drink_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n though_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d we_o 17._o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v at_o eat_a 〈◊〉_d passover_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o super_n and_o then_o they_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstratiâ—â—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a wâ—e_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v feaâ—_n on_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o bloâ—_n but_o suppose_v he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v as_o imprper_n for_o he_o to_o have_v receive_v kneel_v as_o it_o â—s_v decent_a in_o we_o to_o do_v so_o for_o this_o have_v be_v â—n_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o what_o posture_n the_o apostle_n receive_v yet_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a they_o do_v receive_v in_o their_o ordinary_a eat_a posture_n for_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o our_o saviour_n will_v require_v they_o to_o kneel_v for_o he_o exact_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n from_o they_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o never_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o do_v not_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v he_o when_o we_o approach_v his_o table_n nor_o receive_v that_o mysterious_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a supper_n while_o he_o be_v still_o visible_o present_a witâ—_n they_o he_o do_v not_o command_v his_o apostle_n tâ—_n receive_v kneel_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o apostle_n will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o any_o more_o than_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o ch_v on_o earth_n for_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o wrds_fw-mi of_o institution_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o understod_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v impoâ—ble_a they_o shall_v who_o understand_v so_o little_a oâ—_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n much_o less_o of_o the_o merorious_a virtue_n and_o expiation_n of_o his_o blood_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n who_o foun_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o set_v up_o christian_a worship_n after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n they_o use_v we_o be_v no_o certain_a though_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o decency_n of_o worship_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decot_o and_o in_o order_n and_o their_o love-feast_n anâ—_n the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o religious_a rite_n also_o and_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o while_o they_o be_v under_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reformation_n so_o free_a from_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n three_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o our_o reconciler_n state_n this_o matter_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o examine_v whatever_o i_o can_v find_v in_o his_o book_n pertinent_a to_o this_o argument_n i._o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o observe_v that_o our_o reconciler_n agree_v with_o bishop_n taylor_n that_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o necessary_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 313._o and_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o this_o must_v be_v the_o perpetual_a judge_n of_o it_o and_o he_o add_v it_o can_v therefore_o rational_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o positive_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o concession_n that_o methinks_v we_o may_v agree_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o immediate_o undo_v all_o again_o and_o say_v that_o this_o command_n afford_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o
impose_v the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o of_o positive_a order_n or_o decency_n but_o what_o he_o say_v have_v be_v prove_v already_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o yet_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o action_n or_o contribute_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o solemnity_n of_o religious_a action_n have_v no_o positive_a decency_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o that_o positive_a decency_n be_v which_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o action_n i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o if_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o perpetual_a judge_n and_o dictator_n in_o such_o matter_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o assent_v to_o how_o do_v it_o become_v the_o great_a modesty_n of_o our_o reconciler_n to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a decency_n and_o order_n in_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o this_o how_o do_v our_o reconciler_n come_v by_o this_o authority_n to_o judge_v his_o judge_n ii_o our_o reconciler_n add_v a_o limitation_n of_o this_o rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o reverend_a bishop_n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o decency_n as_o be_v only_a ornament_n but_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o as_o only_o rescue_v from_o confusion_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n unless_o thing_n be_v so_o orderly_o that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o if_o it_o can_v go_v beyond_o this_o limit_n than_o it_o can_v have_v no_o natural_a limit_n but_o may_v extend_v to_o sumptuousness_n to_o ornament_n of_o church_n to_o rich_a vtensit_n to_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v decent_a enough_o and_o in_o some_o circumstance_n very_o fit_a but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o subject_a to_o abuse_v and_o give_v a_o secular_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o authority_n over_o man_n estate_n and_o fortune_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o soul_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n how_o much_o our_o reconciler_n have_v injure_v this_o learned_a prelate_n by_o his_o numerous_a citation_n of_o his_o word_n to_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v make_v appear_v before_o i_o leave_v this_o argument_n though_o he_o have_v deal_v no_o worse_o by_o he_o than_o he_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o word_n â—e_v have_v as_o gross_o abuse_v that_o this_o excellent_a bishop_n have_v no_o design_n in_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o our_o reconciler_n transcribe_v from_o he_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v more_o than_o one_o reason_n to_o believe_v as_o will_v appear_v present_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o particular_a expression_n yet_o none_o but_o such_o a_o protestant_a reconciler_n will_v expound_v any_o of_o his_o word_n in_o contradiction_n to_o his_o declare_a sense_n of_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a what_o he_o here_o say_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o he_o never_o mean_v it_o so_o for_o 1._o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o decency_n as_o be_v only_a ornament_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v no_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v mere_o for_o ornament_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n enough_o to_o prescribe_v the_o decent_a rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n though_o she_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v her_o worship_n gay_a and_o theatrical_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o decent_a and_o therefore_o not_o contain_v within_o this_o rule_n the_o bishop_n never_o think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o he_o give_v this_o rule_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o fantastic_a ceremony_n and_o amusement_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n 2._o but_o yet_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o decency_n as_o be_v only_a ornament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o ornament_n neither_o if_o they_o serve_v any_o end_n of_o religion_n beside_o for_o if_o they_o be_v real_o such_o decency_n and_o ornament_n as_o become_v religion_n and_o christian_a worship_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v include_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n such_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n be_v always_o necessary_a and_o may_v always_o be_v have_v what_o state_n soever_o the_o church_n be_v in_o while_o there_o be_v any_o public_a face_n of_o a_o church_n ornamental_a decency_n can_v always_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o always_o oblige_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n but_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o ornament_n when_o it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o adorn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o can_v guess_v must_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o afflict_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o god_n have_v make_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o distinction_n between_o necessary_n convenience_n and_o ornament_n do_v he_o allow_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v bare_o necessary_a to_o his_o own_o worship_n it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o that_o man_n may_v mistake_v in_o what_o they_o call_v the_o ornament_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evident_o do_v but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v and_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v a_o external_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n to_o religion_n do_v they_o exceed_v their_o commission_n in_o this_o too_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v that_o sumptuousness_n ornament_n of_o church_n rich_a utensil_n splendour_n and_o majesty_n be_v decent_a enough_o and_o in_o some_o circumstance_n very_o fit_a and_o i_o shall_v much_o have_v wonder_v have_v he_o deny_v it_o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v decent_a and_o fit_a do_v it_o exceed_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v decent_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o circumstance_n which_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o mere_a ornament_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o external_a ornament_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v have_v at_o all_o time_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n ornament_n be_v very_o fit_v when_o they_o can_v be_v have_v but_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n of_o such_o ornament_n unless_o they_o free_o and_o willing_o consent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v too_o subject_a to_o abuse_v and_o that_o it_o give_v a_o secular_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o authority_n over_o man_n estate_n and_o fortune_n which_o be_v good_a argument_n only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o to_o oblige_v his_o people_n to_o such_o expense_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o ornament_n of_o religion_n but_o suppose_v devout_a people_n liberal_o contribute_v to_o such_o pious_a use_n if_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o ornament_n he_o must_v not_o receive_v their_o money_n nor_o adorn_v the_o church_n with_o it_o if_o he_o may_v than_o his_o authority_n extend_v to_o ornament_n though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o man_n estate_n for_o he_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o
great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o great_a many_o such_o thing_n our_o reconciler_n himself_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o ritual_n or_o ceremony_n or_o religion_n most_o of_o which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n in_o most_o church_n which_o former_o use_v they_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o uâ—e_v among_o we_o but_o what_o we_o call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n ritual_n or_o ceremony_n but_o the_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v except_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a significant_a but_o a_o profess_v sign_n as_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v and_o for_o such_o ceremony_n as_o these_o which_o serve_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o a_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o evident_a necessity_n or_o a_o great_a convenience_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n he_o understand_v by_o they_o exterior_a action_n or_o thing_n something_o which_o be_v like_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v not_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o action_n but_o religious_a rite_n such_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n wash_n and_o purification_n their_o phylactery_n their_o fast_n and_o festival_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n not_o consider_v mere_o as_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o as_o have_v such_o a_o sacredness_n and_o religion_n stamp_v on_o they_o that_o the_o very_o observe_v they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o religious_a duty_n observe_v on_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o day_n not_o the_o day_n mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o numerous_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n wash_v their_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o their_o hand_n before_o dinner_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o superstitious_a observance_n now_o though_o some_o external_a action_n and_o thing_n wise_o choose_v and_o prudent_o use_v may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n at_o least_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v unless_o we_o will_v condemn_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o several_a age_n which_o use_v a_o great_a many_o external_a rite_n yet_o every_o one_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o such_o rite_n as_o these_o and_o the_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n mistake_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o lie_v the_o controversy_n upon_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n our_o fast_n and_o festival_n look_v most_o like_a such_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n but_o be_v not_o so_o for_o with_o we_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a day_n but_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v from_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v a_o day_n religious_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v differ_v from_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n may_v do_v as_o the_o religion_n of_o observe_v a_o day_n differ_v from_o those_o act_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o such_o a_o day_n now_o this_o very_a observation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n will_v answer_v most_o of_o his_o citation_n which_o he_o have_v impertinent_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n write_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o objection_n which_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v this_o have_v be_v very_o injudicious_o make_v against_o those_o which_o we_o call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 214._o thus_o he_o observe_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v mere_o such_o can_v be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n mere_o such_o that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o which_o do_v not_o involve_v a_o divine_a law_n within_o their_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n for_o they_o all_o involve_v a_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n and_o include_v those_o very_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v and_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v thesurplice_n it_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v perform_v divine_a office_n in_o a_o surplice_n these_o be_v but_o the_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o necessary_a duty_n and_o they_o found_v on_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n of_o decency_n well_o but_o the_o bishop_n add_v when_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v bind_v if_o they_o come_v into_o that_o communion_n it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a that_o the_o church_n who_o rejoice_v in_o their_o freedom_n from_o that_o yoke_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o yoke_n of_o ordinance_n which_o man_n shall_v make_v for_o though_o before_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o now_o they_o may_v exercise_v communion_n and_o use_v the_o same_o religion_n without_o communicate_v in_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n now_o do_v not_o this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o our_o english_a ceremony_n be_v but_o of_o such_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o call_v exterior_a thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a consideration_n and_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o different_a rule_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o our_o reconciler_n be_v so_o unfortunate_a that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n this_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o government_n what_o liberty_n they_o be_v to_o retain_v and_o use_v i_o shall_v discourse_v in_o the_o follow_a number_n but_o it_o concern_v distinct_a church_n under_o distinct_a government_n and_o it_o mean_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o context_n and_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v not_o their_o governor_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o be_v mere_o such_o must_v not_o be_v universal_a he_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n except_o they_o will_v be_v oblige_v that_o be_v do_v consent_n that_o no_o church_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o it_o to_o conform_v to_o their_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o must_v not_o be_v endure_v which_o be_v direct_o level_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o one_o church_n can_v impose_v upon_o another_o yet_o every_o church_n have_v power_n over_o she_o own_o member_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v over_o they_o and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o answer_v all_o his_o testimony_n from_o bishop_n davenant_n etc._n and_o bishop_n hall_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o duraeus_n about_o his_o pacificatory_a design_n of_o unite_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n into_o one_o communion_n and_o several_a other_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o discourse_n upon_o what_o term_n distinct_a church_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o aught_o to_o maintain_v christian_a communion_n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o particular_a church_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o member_n as_o if_o because_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o usurp_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o each_o other_o nor_o deny_v communion_n upon_o every_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o different_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o modes_n of_o worship_n therefore_o no_o church_n must_v govern_v she_o own_o communion_n nor_o give_v law_n to_o her_o own_o member_n as_o if_o because_o
the_o king_n of_o england_n must_v not_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o england_n on_o italy_n or_o spain_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o make_v law_n for_o england_n neither_o this_o our_o reconciler_n be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o preface_n 53._o to_o strengthen_v these_o authority_n he_o ask_v this_o question_n why_o that_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v communion_n betwixt_o church_n disagree_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o inferior_a moment_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o preserve_v communion_n among_o those_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o disagree_v in_o like_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o christian_a church_n which_o do_v thus_o differ_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o own_v as_o christian_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v because_o these_o difference_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o be_v real_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o body_n with_o we_o since_o the_o same_o reason_n prove_v the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o who_o differ_v only_o in_o nonfundamentals_a capable_a of_o be_v real_a christian_n and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o body_n with_o we_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o christian_a brethren_n i._n e._n person_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o wonder_v our_o reconciler_n shall_v miss_v it_o for_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o communion_n between_o distinct_a church_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o what_o be_v more_o than_o this_o as_o the_o particular_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o modes_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o since_o no_o church_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v their_o own_o rule_n of_o discipline_n or_o worship_n upon_o each_o other_o but_o now_o no_o private_a christian_n can_v live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o submit_v to_o its_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o conform_v to_o its_o rule_n of_o worship_n though_o one_o church_n must_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o another_o yet_o every_o church_n must_v govern_v she_o own_o member_n and_o direct_v she_o own_o worship_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n nor_o decency_n of_o worship_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o worship_n no_o uniformity_n but_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o 2._o though_o the_o communion_n of_o distinct_a church_n with_o each_o other_o do_v not_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o observe_v the_o same_o usage_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o it_o require_v that_o the_o member_n of_o these_o distinct_a church_n shall_v communicate_v with_o each_o other_o and_o conform_v to_o each_o other_o custom_n where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o two_o church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o who_o will_v not_o as_o occasion_n serve_v communicate_v together_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o each_o other_o communion_n for_o calvinist_n to_o call_v the_o lutheran_n or_o lutheran_n the_o calvinist_n brethren_n but_o to_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o church_n this_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o or_o for_o a_o calvinist_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o a_o lutheran_n in_o the_o calvinist_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v this_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o but_o public_o to_o affront_v each_o other_o the_o only_a principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n between_o distinct_a church_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v so_o far_o to_o allow_v of_o each_o other_o rule_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o conform_v when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o such_o indifferent_a custom_n and_o usage_n though_o very_o different_a from_o their_o own_o rather_o than_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o distinct_a church_n with_o each_o other_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o submit_v to_o its_o authority_n and_o conform_v to_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n for_o 3._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a in_o church-communion_n than_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a out_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n as_o if_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o man_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n in_o they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o private_a and_o single_a capacity_n but_o obedience_n to_o government_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a christian_n in_o church-society_n as_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o form_v a_o church-society_n only_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n consider_v as_o a_o systeme_n of_o doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o every_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v for_o there_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christian-communion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_a religion_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o institute_v a_o church_n and_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o church-society_n lay_v some_o new_a obligation_n upon_o we_o beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o single_a state_n out_o of_o church-society_n but_o to_o return_v though_o this_o learned_a bishop_n do_v not_o urge_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o against_o any_o other_o ritual_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o but_o only_o against_o such_o usurp_a authority_n as_o challenge_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yet_o this_o argument_n be_v frequent_o allege_v by_o other_o and_o more_o than_o once_o repeat_v by_o our_o reconciler_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o how_o trifle_n it_o be_v appear_v from_o this_o distinction_n between_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n remove_v those_o burden_n which_o be_v on_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o impose_v new_a one_o but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n lay_v any_o new_a burden_n upon_o man_n do_v she_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a christ_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v perform_v all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o decent_a and_o reverend_a manner_n and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v any_o more_o do_v she_o institute_v any_o ceremony_n except_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o profess_v sign_n and_o relate_v to_o no_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v think_v decent_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v decent_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o be_v decency_n than_o a_o new_a burden_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v decency_n a_o unnecessary_a or_o unreasonable_a thing_n do_v christ_n leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n then_o whether_o his_o disciple_n shall_v worship_v god_n decent_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n put_v another_o jewish_a yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n be_v there_o any_o such_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o have_v the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o jewish_a yoke_n do_v christ_n when_o he_o abrogate_a the_o jewish_a law_n abrogate_v all_o decency_n
thing_n be_v doubtful_a though_o some_o man_n may_v be_v very_o confident_a both_o way_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v doubtful_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o can_v the_o final_a decision_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o argument_n on_o one_o hand_n to_o a_o unbiased_a and_o disinterest_v judgement_n be_v plain_a and_o certain_a and_o the_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o but_o empty_a and_o trifle_a cavil_n which_o be_v the_o true_a case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o dissenter_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o ceremony_n if_o the_o dissent_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o render_v this_o matter_n uncertain_a we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a and_o unavoidable_a scepticism_n but_o our_o reconciler_n say_v let_v any_o man_n peruse_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o dissenter_n against_o conformity_n to_o symbolical_a ceremony_n and_o he_o will_v find_v they_o strengthen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o church_n as_o for_o the_o grave_a divine_n of_o other_o church_n let_v they_o mind_v their_o own_o business_n for_o their_o authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o as_o for_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o strengthen_v the_o dissenter_n argument_n against_o ceremony_n who_o they_o be_v or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o grave_a and_o learned_a they_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v he_o have_v indeed_o transcribe_v several_a say_n out_o of_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o relaxation_n of_o such_o imposition_n but_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o strengthen_v the_o dissenter_n argument_n which_o no_o divine_a in_o our_o church_n can_v do_v who_o honest_o conform_v himself_o well_o but_o how_o do_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la countenance_n this_o reconcile_a design_n suppose_v there_o be_v probable_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o act_v one_o way_n what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v so_o say_v the_o reconciler_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o peace_n but_o the_o irenicum_fw-la say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n can_v be_v by_o leave_v a_o absolute_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n 3._o for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v a_o babel_n instead_o of_o salem_n confusion_n instead_o of_o peace_n it_o must_v be_v then_o by_o convince_a man_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o way_n to_o peace_n and_o order_n which_o they_o contend_v about_o be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o divine_a command_n though_o some_o be_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n but_o which_o particular_a way_n or_o form_v it_o must_v be_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o in_o who_o power_n and_o trust_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v on_o last_a foundation_n which_o be_v a_o peremptory_a determination_n against_o our_o reconciler_n who_o very_o rare_o quote_v any_o author_n without_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v intend_v if_o every_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a of_o which_o some_o man_n doubt_v and_o nothing_o must_v be_v determine_v which_o be_v thus_o doubtful_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o external_a form_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o external_a worship_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a because_o some_o man_n doubt_v of_o it_o methinks_v it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n that_o that_o be_v not_o doubtful_a which_o no_o body_n doubt_n of_o and_o thus_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o our_o reconciler_n call_v they_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n for_o no_o christian_a ever_o have_v any_o doubt_n about_o they_o for_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v time_n enough_o in_o this_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o though_o some_o christian_n begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o to_o invent_v argument_n to_o countenance_v their_o doubt_n after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n to_o doubt_v also_o well_o but_o if_o man_n doubt_a be_v not_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v be_v doubtful_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o what_o not_o i_o answer_v where_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a evidence_n and_o the_o probability_n or_o difficulty_n be_v great_a on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o doubt_v and_o in_o such_o case_n i_o think_v the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o determine_v either_o way_n when_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n nor_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o it_o be_v equal_o probable_a may_v be_v unlawful_a nor_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o have_v equal_a proof_n of_o its_o be_v false_a but_o this_o can_v concern_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o religious_a worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o plain_a and_o positive_a evidence_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o any_o man_n doubt_v of_o this_o make_v it_o no_o more_o doubtful_a than_o their_o doubt_n about_o any_o plain_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n render_v that_o also_o doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a 2._o though_o the_o church_n must_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a nature_n yet_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n or_o mistake_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o act_n of_o government_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a imposition_n upon_o governor_n than_o this_o which_o make_v all_o government_n the_o most_o arbitrary_a and_o precarious_a and_o useless_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o this_o rule_n be_v allow_v what_o work_n will_v it_o make_v in_o kingdom_n and_o family_n when_o prince_n parent_n and_o master_n must_v command_v nothing_o which_o their_o subject_n child_n or_o servant_n scruple_n to_o do_v that_o which_o make_v government_n necessary_a be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o but_o this_o principle_n make_v all_o man_n their_o own_o governor_n and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o authority_n to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o scruple_n or_o to_o pretend_v to_o scruple_n whatever_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o reconciler_n here_o be_v no_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o man_n who_o be_v real_o weak_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a thing_n it_o seem_v whatever_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o it_o to_o charge_v those_o man_n with_o obstinacy_n malice_n or_o perverseness_n who_o pretend_v to_o scruple_n and_o tender_a conscience_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v god_n commit_v any_o authority_n to_o some_o certain_a person_n in_o church_n or_o state_n if_o they_o must_v not_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o best_a judgement_n they_o have_v of_o thing_n but_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o mistake_v or_o scruple_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v if_o they_o must_v not_o command_v what_o be_v innocent_a useful_a and_o convenient_a when_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o command_v do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o this_o all_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o state_n and_o i_o challenge_v our_o reconciler_n to_o show_v i_o any_o wise_a reason_n wâ—â—_n the_o secular_a power_n must_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o man_n scruple_n in_o make_v useful_a law_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v whoever_o consider_v how_o wild_a unreasonable_a and_o fantastical_a some_o man_n mistake_n and_o scruple_n be_v must_v needs_o think_v it_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a constitution_n of_o government_n which_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o all_o government_n those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o govern_v must_v take_v care_n to_o do_v it_o wise_o and_o charitable_o and_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a must_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a without_o cavil_v at_o their_o superior_n command_n where_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o some_o divine_a law_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o
hard_a case_n as_o such_o case_n will_v happen_v under_o all_o government_n god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a governor_n will_v take_v care_n to_o rectify_v it_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n or_o state_n can_v do_v it_o without_o loosen_a the_o sinew_n of_o government_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v take_v care_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o decent_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o mistake_n and_o scruple_n as_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o very_a honest_a but_o weak_a christian_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o best_a and_o most_o prudent_a constitution_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n what_o must_v the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v she_o alter_v her_o law_n as_o often_o as_o any_o christian_n pretend_v to_o scruple_n they_o or_o must_v she_o make_v no_o law_n about_o such_o matter_n but_o suffer_v every_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v to_o renounce_v their_o government_n because_o some_o christian_n will_v not_o obey_v or_o to_o make_v government_n contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a when_o it_o must_v yield_v to_o man_n private_a fancy_n and_o scruple_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n shall_v prove_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o they_o and_o occasion_n their_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o misery_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o of_o these_o governors_n must_v do_v their_o duty_n must_v take_v care_n to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v least_o liable_a to_o any_o just_a offence_n and_o if_o after_o all_o their_o care_n some_o very_a honest_a man_n may_v take_v offence_n and_o fall_v into_o schism_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v make_v allowance_n for_o all_o favourable_a case_n the_o church_n can_v give_v no_o relief_n in_o such_o case_n without_o destroy_v her_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o knave_n and_o design_v hypocrite_n to_o disturb_v the_o best_a constitution_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n can_v distinguish_v between_o honest_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o if_o man_n be_v sincere_o honest_a and_o do_v fall_v into_o schism_n through_o a_o innocent_a mistake_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o which_o secure_v the_o final_a happiness_n of_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o sacredness_n and_o reverence_n of_o authority_n for_o when_o man_n know_v that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v a_o schism_n and_o nothing_o can_v plead_v their_o pardon_n with_o god_n but_o great_a honesty_n and_o some_o invincible_a mistake_n it_o will_v make_v all_o honest_a man_n careful_a how_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v with_o almighty_a god_n for_o a_o honest_a separatist_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v man_n convince_v of_o this_o it_o will_v soon_o cure_v our_o schism_n than_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o scrupled_a ceremony_n but_o in_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-governor_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o man_n scruple_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n for_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o scruple_n their_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n which_o weaken_v government_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o eternal_a schism_n to_o enter_v 259._o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o our_o reconciler_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n have_v make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o external_o and_o ritual_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o this_o serve_v his_o cause_n i_o can_v tell_v no_o body_n question_n but_o the_o church_n have_v do_v this_o and_o that_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o she_o have_v so_o still_o when_o she_o see_v just_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o she_o must_v do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o every_o little_a reconciler_n or_o every_o scrupulous_a christian_a demand_n such_o a_o alteration_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o unreasonable_a scruple_n and_o prejudices_fw-la be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n and_o if_o he_o can_v give_v any_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n alter_v her_o constitution_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o scruple_n of_o private_a christian_n he_o will_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o in_o those_o day_n private_a christian_n do_v not_o use_v to_o scruple_n any_o ceremony_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v but_o bishop_n make_v or_o repeal_v law_n about_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o repeal_v all_o law_n for_o the_o order_n and_o decency_n of_o worship_n or_o renounce_v their_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o law_n in_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n again_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o same_o church_n they_o allow_v all_o private_a christian_n to_o worship_n god_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o please_v according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a persuasion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o maypole_n may_v have_v a_o maypole_n as_o our_o reconciler_n very_o reverent_o express_v it_o if_o he_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o point_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o now_o he_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v but_o though_o his_o history_n of_o those_o alteration_n which_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n have_v make_v in_o the_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o main_a design_n yet_o it_o high_o gratify_v his_o pride_n and_o insolence_n to_o trample_v upon_o a_o great_a man_n who_o he_o think_v he_o have_v take_v at_o some_o advantage_n the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o st._n paul_n assign_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n 16._o his_o first_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n they_o will_v hereby_o convince_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o innocent_a rite_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o 297._o this_o say_v our_o reconciler_n be_v very_o like_a hypocrisy_n to_o pretend_v to_o retain_v three_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o suppose_a antiquity_n whilst_o we_o reject_v as_o many_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o a_o divine_a original_n and_o therefore_o sure_a of_o a_o antiquity_n which_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v reverence_v true_o if_o our_o church_n have_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o divine_a original_n i_o think_v she_o have_v reform_v too_o far_o but_o will_v our_o reconciler_n say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v of_o divine_a original_n bishop_n taylor_n to_o who_o he_o so_o often_o appeal_v will_v have_v teach_v he_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_v religious_a assembly_n and_o in_o prescribe_v such_o rule_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o receive_v from_o christ_n act_v but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o prescribe_v oblige_v no_o long_o than_o the_o reason_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n have_v as_o full_a and_o ample_a authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o such_o matter_n but_o do_v the_o dean_n say_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v retain_v only_o for_o their_o antiquity_n then_o indeed_o the_o reconciler_n objection_n have_v be_v strong_a that_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v retain_v also_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o just_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n that_o when_o our_o church_n have_v for_o other_o reason_n determine_v what_o number_n of_o ceremony_n to_o retain_v and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n she_o choose_v to_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o invent_v any_o new_a one_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o ancient_a
the_o church_n ought_v in_o charity_n to_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a scruple_n iii_o but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o be_v only_a hypocrite_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v they_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v there_o not_o one_o honest_a man_n among_o they_o some_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v then_o and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o hypocrite_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o these_o man_n be_v hypocrite_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v general_o believe_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o therefore_o be_v real_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v but_o we_o have_v a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o real_o scruple_n what_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v but_o only_o make_v a_o pretence_n of_o scruple_n a_o occasion_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o stir_v up_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n man_n who_o can_v conform_v when_o they_o please_v and_o be_v offend_v and_o scandalize_v when_o they_o please_v but_o our_o lord_n do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v reasonable_a to_o prevent_v their_o scandal_n no_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o work_a miracle_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o avoid_v give_v offence_n to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o such_o superstition_n as_o make_v they_o take_v offence_n but_o he_o first_o satisfy_v they_o from_o their_o own_o practice_n on_o a_o less_o occasion_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o word_n and_o have_v our_o church_n be_v want_v in_o this_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o dissenter_n how_o many_o unanswerable_a book_n have_v be_v write_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o worship_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o our_o dissenter_n be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o will_v talk_v on_o when_o they_o have_v not_o one_o wise_a word_n to_o say_v be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v less_o wit_n and_o more_o impudence_n than_o the_o pharisee_n have_v our_o church_n indeed_o can_v work_v miracle_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o convince_v they_o though_o where_o plain_a and_o convince_a reason_n will_v not_o do_v i_o doubt_v miracle_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o for_o though_o the_o pharisee_n be_v silence_v by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v neither_o convince_v by_o his_o reason_n nor_o his_o miracle_n thus_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o obligation_n charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lay_v upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o abate_v those_o ceremony_n which_o some_o man_n scruple_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o but_o i_o must_v here_o brief_o consider_v one_o principle_n more_o of_o our_o reconciler_n which_o he_o nowhere_o pretend_v to_o prove_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o governor_n require_v the_o abatement_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o religion_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o scruple_n and_o offence_n for_o why_o must_v the_o church_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a her_o power_n and_o authority_n extend_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o expedient_a though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o she_o may_v exercise_v this_o power_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n notwithstanding_o the_o unreasonable_a &_o superstitious_a scruple_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o the_o prudent_a exercise_n of_o government_n as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o yet_o our_o reconciler_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v alter_v any_o scrupled_a ceremony_n how_o decent_a or_o expedient_a soever_o they_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thus_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o main_a principle_n of_o his_o book_n and_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o any_o further_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o often_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o if_o these_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o hold_v good_a his_o book_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v their_o just_a authority_n and_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v let_v he_o be_v offend_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n what_o a_o trifler_n our_o reconciler_n be_v i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o show_v how_o impertinent_a they_o be_v to_o our_o present_a dispute_n chap._n iii_o concern_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o our_o reconciler_n objection_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o discord_n divisian_n and_o schism_n though_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v bâ—_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v every_o impartial_a reader_n that_o all_o our_o reconciler_n argument_n be_v mere_a fallacy_n as_o proceed_v upon_o false_a and_o mistake_v principle_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o reason_n why_o church-governor_n ought_v to_o alter_v or_o abate_v such_o scruple_v ceremony_n 1._o i._o and_o first_o he_o declaim_v very_o copious_o about_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o mischief_n of_o division_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v discord_n and_o division_n especial_o among_o christian_a brethren_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a a_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v possible_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v but_o what_o then_o what_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o if_o conformist_n do_v not_o conceive_v it_o better_o at_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o these_o dreadful_a evil_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o few_o indifferent_a ceremony_n or_o to_o the_o alter_n of_o a_o few_o scruple_v expression_n in_o our_o liturgy_n 22._o then_o must_v they_o yield_v up_o these_o few_o ceremony_n and_o alter_v these_o expression_n to_o prevent_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a evil_n 1._o i_o answer_v do_v our_o reconciler_n then_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n must_v be_v remove_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o proper_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n to_o instruct_v people_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o quarrel_v about_o such_o matter_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v such_o deference_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o express_o forbid_v till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o church_n may_v aâ—ter_v her_o constitution_n every_o year_n and_o be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o peace_n as_o now_o for_o while_o man_n be_v ignorant_a scrupulous_a and_o quarrelsome_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n to_o prevent_v division_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o division_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o indulge_v every_o scrupulous_a person_n without_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decency_n of_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v now_o i_o must_v confess_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la to_o our_o reconciler_n that_o i_o think_v all_o our_o division_n about_o ceremony_n a_o less_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o this_o will_v be_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o well_o constitute_v church_n with_o division_n than_o to_o have_v none_o without_o it_o 3._o will_v our_o part_n with_o some_o few_o ceremony_n cure_v these_o division_n which_o he_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o this_o our_o reconciler_n can_v undertake_v for_o and_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a it_o will_v not_o be_v this_o the_o only_a controversy_n that_o presbyterian_o independent_o quaker_n and_o other_o sectary_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v our_o reconciler_n never_o read_v mr._n baxter_n plea_n for_o peace_n and_o those_o other_o venomous_a pamphlet_n of_o late_a date_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o these_o ceremony_n and_o episcopacy_n itself_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v it_o cure_v division_n or_o increase_v they_o when_o the_o reverend_a dean_n
late_a plea_n for_o peace_n that_o so_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v think_v he_o so_o very_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o as_o some_o man_n do_v but_o do_v they_o plead_v only_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o disputable_a passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n when_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a liturgy_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v first_o have_v reform_v a_o liturgy_n for_o we_o and_o then_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o have_v use_v a_o better_a themselves_o and_o to_o have_v be_v at_o their_o liberty_n too_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v use_v it_o or_o not_o what_o if_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o brethren_n impose_v upon_o their_o prince_n with_o a_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o they_o pretend_v still_o as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n as_o the_o great_a incendiary_n in_o church_n and_o state_n common_o do_v and_o with_o a_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o name_n episcopacy_n when_o we_o all_o know_v what_o bishop_n they_o mean_v not_o diocesan_n but_o a_o new_a baxterian_a invention_n of_o parochial_a bishop_n though_o these_o pretence_n at_o first_o be_v plausible_a yet_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n soon_o discover_v what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o and_o it_o be_v modest_o do_v of_o our_o reconciler_n to_o allege_v the_o king_n declaration_n when_o the_o king_n have_v since_o that_o more_o authentical_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o his_o judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o he_o further_o add_v moreover_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o dr._n burnet_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n that_o dr._n bates_n dr._n manton_n and_o mr._n baxter_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o dr._n burton_n at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n by_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n to_o every_o word_n of_o which_o they_o consent_v whereupon_o mr._n baxter_n query_n whether_o after_o such_o agreement_n it_o be_v ingenuity_n to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v i_o will_v give_v all_o the_o money_n in_o my_o pocket_n to_o see_v this_o act_n to_o every_o word_n of_o which_o all_o these_o person_n can_v consent_v but_o till_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o may_v with_o ingenuity_n enough_o say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o i_o be_o still_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v it_o know_v neither_o but_o what_o if_o these_o three_o man_n do_v consent_n to_o such_o a_o act_n be_v they_o constitute_v the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o nonconformist_n can_v they_o undertake_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v consent_v too_o or_o must_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o alter_v her_o constitution_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o few_o busy_a undertake_v dissenter_n but_o since_o this_o story_n be_v so_o often_o allege_v i_o will_v free_o tell_v what_o i_o know_v of_o it_o from_o dr._n burton_n own_o mouth_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o story_n in_o some_o of_o mr._n baxter_n write_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o more_o than_o once_o and_o go_v to_o visit_v dr._n burton_n at_o his_o house_n at_o barâ—es_n and_o find_v he_o alone_o among_o other_o discourse_n i_o tell_v he_o how_o often_o mr._n baxter_n use_v his_o name_n in_o such_o a_o story_n and_o i_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v remember_v what_o the_o term_n of_o accommodation_n be_v or_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o paper_n about_o it_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v particular_o what_o the_o term_n be_v but_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v his_o paper_n still_o though_o he_o can_v not_o at_o present_a tell_v where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o will_v look_v for_o they_o and_o show_v they_o i_o if_o he_o can_v find_v they_o i_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o remember_v about_o the_o management_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o he_o give_v i_o this_o relation_n of_o it_o that_o when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o my_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n my_o lord_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n into_o the_o church_n and_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o seasible_a and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o do_v procure_v a_o meeting_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o mr._n baxter_n and_o some_o other_o and_o command_v he_o to_o attend_v they_o which_o as_o be_v his_o chaplain_n he_o can_v not_o refuse_v but_o beside_o this_o my_o lord_n draw_v up_o some_o proposal_n of_o a_o limit_a indulgence_n for_o the_o independent_n who_o as_o he_o easy_o foresee_v can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o national_a establishment_n and_o send_v for_o dr._n owen_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o party_n to_o discourse_v they_o about_o it_o they_o thank_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v some_o time_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o proposal_n and_o after_o some_o few_o day_n they_o return_v to_o my_o lord_n again_o and_o renew_v their_o thanks_o to_o his_o lordship_n and_o glad_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o do_v solemn_o declare_v that_o if_o these_o term_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o they_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o never_o give_v the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n all_o this_o while_n the_o conference_n with_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o brethren_n go_v on_o and_o in_o short_a they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o great_a passion_n that_o ever_o he_o see_v he_o in_o these_o man_n mean_v the_o independent_n from_o who_o i_o expect_v the_o least_o compliance_n thank-ful_o accept_v the_o term_n propose_v but_o the_o other_o presbyterian_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o i_o believe_v most_o ready_a to_o promote_v such_o a_o peaceable_a design_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v never_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o that_o conference_n wherein_o dr._n burton_n be_v concern_v end_v without_o any_o effect_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v towards_o a_o accommodation_n at_o other_o time_n or_o by_o other_o hand_n he_o know_v not_o but_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v concern_v which_o mr._n baxter_n make_v the_o time_n of_o form_v this_o act_n there_o be_v nothing_o agree_v on_o i_o press_v he_o earnest_o to_o search_v for_o his_o paper_n and_o to_o make_v this_o story_n public_a for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o decease_a bishop_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n but_o i_o never_o see_v he_o again_o till_o i_o find_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n which_o be_v about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o i_o have_v this_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o now_o let_v our_o reconciler_n make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o this_o story_n 2._o another_o thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ineffectual_a this_o condescension_n he_o plead_v for_o will_v be_v to_o cure_v our_o division_n be_v this_o that_o shall_v we_o grant_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n 331._o dissenter_n will_v only_o be_v encourage_v by_o these_o concession_n to_o ask_v more_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o their_o demand_n will_v end_v till_o they_o have_v rob_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a church-government_n and_o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o late_a time_n manifest_o confirm_v this_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o yield_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o man_n who_o we_o know_v beforehand_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o our_o reconciler_n think_v he_o can_v persuade_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sense_n for_o 1._o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o power_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o grant_v or_o refuse_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v expedient_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o your_o whole_a ministry_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n yes_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n have_v grant_v what_o she_o think_v expedient_a which_o shall_v satisfy_v our_o reconciler_n do_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o will_v own_v the_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o must_v stop_v somewhere_o whatever_o division_n it_o occasion_n she_o must_v
no_o more_o than_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o make_v good_a law_n because_o some_o man_n will_v break_v they_o and_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o 3._o he_o persuade_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o schism_n by_o their_o imposition_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o prevent_v schism_n but_o by_o maintain_v and_o assert_v their_o own_o authority_n when_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o it_o as_o there_o will_v be_v faction_n in_o the_o state_n without_o some_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o schism_n church-governor_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o ignorant_a and_o groundless_a scruple_n there_o be_v nothing_o occasion_n more_o schism_n than_o the_o different_a rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v prevent_v schism_n they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o utmost_a authority_n in_o maintain_v the_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n which_o will_v prevent_v more_o schism_n than_o it_o can_v make_v it_o will_v preserve_v unity_n among_o those_o who_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o will_v be_v schismatic_n notwithstanding_o the_o only_a way_n i_o know_v of_o to_o prevent_v schism_n be_v by_o wise_a instruction_n and_o by_o a_o strict_a discipline_n the_o one_o to_o cure_v their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o scruple_n the_o other_o to_o curb_v their_o wantonness_n and_o petulancy_n but_o for_o governor_n to_o suffer_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o frowardness_n fullenness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n as_o often_o as_o any_o man_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o they_o will_v breed_v eternal_a confusion_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n government_n be_v the_o only_a cement_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o when_o governor_n give_v the_o reins_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n every_o young_a phaethon_n will_v think_v himself_o fit_a to_o drive_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v govern_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o what_o order_n &_o unity_n there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n without_o government_n or_o what_o government_n where_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v must_v give_v law_n to_o their_o governor_n i_o will_v desire_v our_o reconciler_n at_o his_o leisure_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n have_v already_o be_v consider_v in_o my_o first_o chapter_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reconciler_n argument_n from_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n the_o deportment_n of_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n contain_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o all_o our_o reconciler_n argument_n be_v found_v 1._o that_o these_o dispute_v ceremony_n be_v whole_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o schism_n which_o will_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o which_o therefore_o be_v so_o great_a a_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o church-governor_n ought_v to_o consent_v to_o and_o promote_v such_o a_o alteration_n now_o all_o this_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v his_o other_o argument_n must_v fall_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_n i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o what_o he_o urge_v and_o first_o he_o begins_z with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deportment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 45._o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a good_a topick_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o argument_n to_o confound_v all_o the_o stiff_a imposer_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n i._o that_o our_o lord_n do_v frequent_o produce_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n to_o justify_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n when_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o they_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n â—nd_v pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n this_o be_v what_o every_o body_n will_v grant_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o 46._o that_o precept_n which_o contain_v only_a ritual_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o man_n body_n and_o much_o more_o to_o those_o which_o do_v respect_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n so_o that_o when_o both_o can_v together_o be_v observe_v we_o must_v neglect_v or_o violate_v the_o former_a to_o observe_v the_o latter_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v part_v with_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v make_v condition_n of_o communion_n do_v accidental_o afford_v occasion_n to_o such_o great_a and_o fatal_a evil_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o do_v not_o every_o body_n see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o 1._o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mercy_n how_o do_v he_o then_o hence_o conclude_v any_o thing_n about_o repeal_n the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ritual_n which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o our_o saviour_n ever_o think_v on_o when_o they_o say_v these_o word_n though_o god_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o give_v law_n about_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o continue_v those_o law_n after_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n do_v also_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o 2._o our_o saviour_n neither_o speak_v here_o of_o make_v nor_o repleal_v law_n about_o sacrifice_n or_o ritual_n but_o only_o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n when_o there_o happen_v a_o competition_n between_o they_o he_o suppose_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o both_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o both_o can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mercy_n must_v take_v place_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o mercy_n our_o church_n allow_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v she_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a to_o exact_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o prayer_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n if_o man_n have_v any_o such_o infirmity_n on_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n she_o do_v not_o exact_a godfather_n or_o godmother_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o church_n when_o it_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n she_o do_v not_o impose_v fast_v on_o weak_a and_o crazy_a person_n nor_o think_v her_o law_n so_o sacred_a that_o no_o punctillo_n must_v be_v neglect_v when_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n and_o scandal_n she_o will_v not_o blame_v any_o for_o stay_v from_o church_n or_o go_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o prayer_n to_o quench_v a_o fire_n or_o to_o help_v a_o sick_a person_n and_o this_o answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n case_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o exact_a obedience_n to_o wholesome_a constitution_n because_o some_o man_n scruple_n they_o our_o saviour_n never_o apply_v this_o say_n to_o any_o such_o case_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o reconciler_n have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o reconciler_n prove_v from_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o church_n must_v part_v with_o her_o ceremony_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o will_v separate_v from_o she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o he_o must_v either_o argue_v from_o the_o say_v itself_o or_o from_o those_o case_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n now_o this_o say_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 6._o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o god_n prefer_v all_o act_n of_o real_a and_o substantial_a goodness_n before_o a_o external_a religion_n even_o before_o sacrifice_n itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n micah_n express_v it_o more_o at_o large_a but_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o
be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n where_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a positive_a law_n or_o a_o divine_a indulgence_n permission_n or_o liberty_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o have_v no_o parallel_n that_o i_o know_v of_o our_o dissenter_n indeed_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o nonobservance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o even_a rebel_n themselves_o and_o if_o the_o government_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o foolish_a reasoner_n who_o pretend_v scripture_n it_o be_v in_o as_o ill_a a_o case_n as_o if_o every_o unscriptural_a dream_n and_o fancy_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o oracle_n this_o will_v make_v no_o difference_n before_o god_n whether_o man_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o follow_v the_o wild_a enthusiasm_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o governor_n have_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n neither_o by_o these_o argument_n st._n paul_n persuade_v the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o rome_n notwithstanding_o their_o dispute_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o maintain_v christian_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o can_v by_o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n as_o i_o hope_v abundant_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v second_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o argument_n have_v persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o to_o christian_a communion_n proceed_v to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_a convert_v or_o those_o strong_a jewish_a christian_n who_o understand_v their_o christian_a liberty_n not_o to_o give_v any_o needless_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o a_o uncharitable_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n 13._o from_o v_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n these_o two_o to_o receive_v into_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a consideration_n though_o our_o reconciler_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o state_n this_o matter_n also_o and_o show_v how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o the_o case_n to_o which_o our_o reconciler_n apply_v it_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o suppose_v the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o dissenter_n be_v this_o that_o by_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v scruple_v by_o they_o or_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a she_o tempt_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o rather_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n than_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o unscriptural_a imposition_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o that_o scandal_n be_v of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o and_o how_o â—ar_v it_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o case_n 1._o then_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o this_o scandal_n be_v 2._o by_o what_o argument_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n first_o what_o this_o scandal_n be_v now_o the_o person_n who_o be_v scandalize_v be_v the_o weak_a that_o which_o give_v this_o scandal_n to_o they_o be_v as_o they_o apprehend_v a_o open_a contempt_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o scandal_n be_v lest_o it_o shall_v tempt_v they_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n let_v we_o then_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n 1._o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v so_o far_o you_o will_v say_v the_o parallel_n hold_v good_a for_o whatever_o the_o dissenter_n think_v of_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o think_v but_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n for_o these_o jew_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o weak_a no_o more_o than_o our_o dissenter_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o require_v the_o strong_a to_o treat_v they_o as_o weak_a brethren_n so_o far_o i_o agree_v but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o this_o weakness_n be_v for_o all_o weakness_n be_v not_o alike_o nor_o equal_o the_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n some_o man_n be_v weak_a because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v other_o be_v weak_a out_o of_o prejudice_n and_o some_o vicious_a inclination_n some_o weakness_n be_v to_o be_v chastise_v and_o correct_v not_o indulge_v and_o therefore_o because_o st._n paul_n require_v they_o not_o to_o offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v use_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o the_o weak_a dissenter_n unless_o their_o weakness_n be_v alike_o pityable_a now_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o law_n nor_o omit_v do_v what_o the_o law_n command_v nor_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o see_v other_o do_v so_o so_o that_o their_o weakness_n consist_v in_o a_o profound_a reverence_n for_o a_o express_a positive_a law_n which_o all_o man_n agree_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o repeal_v in_o so_o visible_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o satiâ—fie_v the_o believe_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v repeal_v now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a favourable_a case_n so_o favourable_a that_o god_n himself_o still_o indulge_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o strong_a christian_n shall_v avoid_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n but_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o case_n as_o never_o be_v before_o and_o never_o can_v be_v again_o our_o dissenter_n may_v be_v weak_a but_o not_o weak_a as_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o a_o express_a positive_a law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n which_o ever_o do_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o pretence_n to_o indulge_v those_o who_o foolish_o reason_n themselves_o into_o mistake_n and_o scruple_n as_o there_o be_v to_o indulge_v those_o who_o can_v produce_v a_o plain_a positive_a law_n to_o justify_v their_o dissent_n the_o case_n be_v so_o vast_o different_a that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o st._n paul_n who_o plead_v for_o such_o charity_n and_o indulgence_n to_o the_o jew_n will_v himself_o have_v censure_v our_o dissenter_n for_o both_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o private_a christian_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a state_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o humour_v those_o mistake_n and_o scruple_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o man_n ignorance_n folly_n interest_n prejudice_n or_o unteachable_a and_o refractory_a disposition_n 2._o these_o weak_a jew_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o open_a violation_n of_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gentile_a christian_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o act_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o just_a matter_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o retain_v such_o a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o at_o least_o he_o have_v some_o fair_a appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o strong_a christian_a in_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v as_o our_o reconciler_n infer_v that_o the_o scandal_n the_o weak_a christian_a take_v at_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o strong_a 77._o who_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o eat_v these_o thing_n be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la scandal_n receive_v but_o not_o give_v the_o action_n be_v such_o as_o the_o weak_a christian_n can_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o as_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o offence_n no_o man_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o give_v offence_n or_o scandal_n who_o do_v
not_o break_v some_o divine_a law_n this_o be_v the_o offence_n the_o jew_n take_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a case_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v culpable_o charge_v with_o give_v offence_n without_o sin_v against_o any_o law_n the_o gentile_n do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n indeed_o but_o that_o law_n be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o innocent_a in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o law_n &_o their_o offence_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o it_o make_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n to_o offer_v this_o offence_n to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o dissenter_n what_o law_n condemn_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o reconciler_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n or_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o offer_v no_o offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o they_o for_o we_o break_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o either_o be_v now_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o force_n against_o our_o ceremony_n this_o one_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n give_v where_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n break_v will_v clear_v up_o that_o perplex_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o most_o man_n and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a to_o every_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o yet_o this_o criminal_a give_v of_o offence_n be_v never_o apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n i_o meet_v with_o but_o two_o notion_n of_o give_v offence_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v to_o offend_v by_o contempt_n and_o ill_a usage_n or_o persecution_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o against_o offend_v any_o of_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o 10._o which_o he_o call_v also_o despise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v treat_v they_o ignominious_o and_o reproachful_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v man_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n but_o this_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a dispute_n unless_o the_o reconciler_n will_v call_v the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o dissenter_n despise_v thâ—m_n and_o give_v they_o offence_n the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o offend_v man_n by_o our_o example_n by_o do_v something_o which_o prove_v a_o snare_n and_o stumbling-block_n and_o scandal_n to_o they_o now_o this_o be_v never_o apply_v to_o any_o action_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o divine_a law_n which_o either_o be_v in_o force_n or_o be_v reasonable_o presume_v to_o be_v in_o force_n by_o those_o who_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o thus_o the_o jew_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o gentile_a christian_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o know_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v repeal_v which_o be_v the_o case_n the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o in_o this_o 14_o rom._n another_o case_n like_o this_o be_v concern_v eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n ch_n which_o be_v against_o a_o express_a law_n which_o forbid_v all_o idolatry_n or_o communicate_v with_o devil_n as_o those_o do_v who_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v express_o forbid_v the_o gentile_a convert_v by_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n 29._o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n this_o law_n some_o expound_v not_o only_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o to_o feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o act_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n but_o to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o any_o meat_n which_o have_v once_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o idol_n though_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o eat_v in_o private_a house_n at_o a_o friendly_a entertainment_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o idol_n st._n paul_n indeed_o determine_v this_o controversy_n that_o this_o law_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n do_v only_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o to_o feast_v on_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n but_o if_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v meat_n in_o the_o shambles_n or_o to_o eat_v at_o any_o private_a house_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o meat_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o not_o but_o yet_o they_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o scruple_n of_o other_o who_o suppose_v this_o prohibition_n to_o extend_v to_o eat_v any_o meat_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o a_o idol_n wherever_o they_o eat_v it_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v at_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n and_o a_o reasonable_a scruple_n in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o charity_n to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o suspicious_a meat_n now_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n not_o to_o offend_v nor_o scandalize_v our_o brethren_n by_o give_v they_o the_o least_o reasonable_a suspicion_n of_o our_o violation_n of_o any_o plain_a and_o express_a law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o visible_a for_o these_o case_n have_v some_o equity_n in_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o can_v rare_o happen_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o great_a and_o burdensome_a restraint_n on_o our_o natural_a or_o christian_a liberty_n much_o less_o have_v any_o ill_a influence_n on_o public_a government_n but_o if_o we_o extend_v this_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o scruple_n it_o become_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o then_o every_o humoursome_a and_o ignorant_a and_o conceit_a christian_n who_o can_v make_v law_n by_o consequence_n and_o can_v extract_v such_o law_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n never_o hear_v of_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o i_o what_o i_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v what_o clothes_n i_o shall_v wear_v what_o company_n i_o shall_v keep_v what_o law_n of_o church_n or_o state_n i_o shall_v observe_v nay_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o repeal_v law_n and_o impose_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n upon_o their_o superior_n which_o be_v the_o very_a design_n our_o reconciler_n pursue_v throughout_o his_o book_n to_o persuade_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v scruple_v by_o our_o dissenter_n though_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o without_o any_o law_n and_o true_o can_v he_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v as_o much_o admire_v their_o prudence_n as_o i_o do_v his_o charity_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o danger_n the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prevent_v in_o this_o what_o hurt_v their_o weak_a brother_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o it_o 13._o now_o this_o he_o express_v by_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o our_o brother_n way_n by_o destroy_v he_o with_o our_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o his_o stumble_n and_o be_v offend_v and_o make_v weak_a which_o signify_v that_o these_o believe_a jew_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o this_o liberty_n which_o the_o believe_a gentile_n so_o uncharitable_o use_v as_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o judaisme_n and_o there_o be_v manifest_a reason_n for_o this_o fear_n for_o since_o they_o retain_v such_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o know_v be_v give_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o suspect_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o a_o impostor_n when_o they_o see_v his_o disciple_n so_o notorious_o break_v this_o law_n and_o themselves_o deride_v and_o scorn_v for_o observe_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n by_o believe_v jew_n but_o excuse_v the_o gentile_n from_o it_o who_o be_v never_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invincible_a prejudice_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n declare_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n believe_v to_o be_v eternal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o plausible_a pretence_n that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v original_o give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o oblige_v the_o believe_a gentile_n but_o yet_o have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n not_o
of_o every_o man_n private_a liberty_n the_o gentile_a christian_n who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n be_v perfect_o at_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o own_o private_a liberty_n wherein_o no_o body_n be_v direct_o concern_v but_o themselves_o neither_o any_o other_o particular_a man_n except_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n nor_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o any_o man_n what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o i_o eat_v such_o meat_n or_o not_o when_o i_o may_v lawful_o do_v either_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a sphere_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o private_a charity_n for_o charity_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v exercise_v only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v perfect_o in_o our_o power_n and_o therefore_o no_o private_a christian_n can_v lawful_o extend_v his_o charity_n any_o far_a than_o his_o own_o private_a liberty_n extend_v whatever_o other_o be_v concern_v in_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o especial_o whatever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a state_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o be_v the_o object_n neither_o of_o private_a liberty_n nor_o of_o private_a charity_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o private_a christian._n and_o whether_o we_o say_v that_o this_o exhortation_n concern_v only_o particular_a christian_n or_o church-governor_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o concern_v only_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o private_a liberty_n now_o if_o any_o such_o case_n shall_v happen_v again_o which_o i_o think_v can_v possible_o be_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o private_a liberty_n in_o our_o diet_n or_o clothes_n or_o way_n of_o live_v we_o shall_v give_v such_o offence_n to_o weak_a christian_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o endanger_v their_o final_a apostasy_n this_o 14_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v a_o admirable_a text_n to_o preach_v on_o to_o correct_v such_o uncharitable_a abuse_n of_o our_o liberty_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o use_n of_o decent_a but_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o decent_a rite_n of_o worship_n concern_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o every_o christian_n private_a liberty_n every_o instance_n of_o our_o private_a liberty_n may_v indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o that_o signify_v what_o we_o may_v do_v or_o may_v not_o do_v as_o we_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o decent_a rite_n of_o worship_n be_v indifferent_a for_o the_o decency_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o express_a positive_a law_n and_o the_o particular_a rite_n of_o worship_n the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n and_o authority_n and_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n this_o make_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n will_v appear_v from_o my_o second_o observation_n on_o st._n paul_n discourse_n which_o be_v this_o 2._o that_o this_o compliance_n and_o condescension_n to_o a_o weak_a brother_n must_v be_v in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o religion_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o by_o this_o argument_n st._n paul_n persuade_v they_o to_o this_o forbearance_n because_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_n their_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v in_o itself_o consider_v be_v no_o act_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o charity_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a temper_n to_o give_v such_o great_a scandal_n to_o a_o weak_a brother_n for_o thing_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v those_o who_o expound_v meat_n and_o drink_n in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v all_o the_o external_o of_o religious_a worship_n especial_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n as_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_n as_o our_o reconciler_n plain_o do_v do_v mighty_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n 59_o and_o affix_v such_o doctrine_n to_o he_o as_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o unaccountable_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v such_o or_o such_o meat_n that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a christian_a for_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o other_o prohibit_v meat_n nor_o the_o worse_a christian_n mere_o for_o not_o eat_v they_o no_o man_n question_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o must_v mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o no_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o the_o reconciler_n himself_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n the_o decent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n how_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v think_v can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a term_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v no_o act_n nor_o part_n nor_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n nor_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o but_o the_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o public_a worship_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o exercise_v forbearance_n and_o condescension_n to_o a_o weak_a brother_n in_o such_o matter_n by_o this_o very_a argument_n because_o religion_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o our_o reconciler_n will_v be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a man_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o must_v exercise_v the_o same_o indulgence_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v concern_v religious_a worship_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v indulge_v private_a christian_n in_o the_o different_a rite_n and_o mode_n of_o religious_a worship_n because_o private_a christian_n must_v indulge_v each_o other_o in_o such_o different_a practice_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o religion_n i_o be_o resolve_v never_o to_o dispute_v more_o with_o he_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o great_a paradox_n in_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n for_o christian_n not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o each_o other_o nor_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o dispute_n as_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o religion_n for_o where_o it_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o our_o own_o liberty_n there_o be_v room_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o where_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v in_o such_o matter_n nor_o to_o allow_v other_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v any_o such_o liberty_n which_o will_v effectual_o undermine_v all_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v not_o signify_v neither_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n or_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v about_o as_o the_o reconciler_n understand_v it_o for_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o these_o but_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o acknowledge_v duty_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o violate_v a_o plain_a and_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o
scandal_n now_o these_o two_o do_v so_o wide_o differ_v that_o the_o one_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a scandal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n by_o a_o uncharitable_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o prove_v a_o stumbling-block_n and_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o he_o be_v scandal_n in_o the_o apostle_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o only_a scandal_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o 14_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o thus_o it_o seem_v we_o do_v not_o scandalize_v the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n at_o what_o we_o do_v so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o dissenter_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n about_o scandal_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o that_o offence_n and_o scandal_n they_o take_v at_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o restrain_v their_o wild_a and_o fanatic_a pretence_n to_o liberty_n it_o be_v no_o other_o offence_n than_o what_o all_o criminal_n take_v at_o law_n and_o public_a government_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v such_o a_o scandal_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o avoid_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o religion_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v think_v nothing_o impossible_a if_o our_o reconciler_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prescribe_v no_o rule_n of_o worship_n nor_o lay_v any_o restraint_n upon_o the_o giddy_a and_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n of_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o give_v offence_n to_o they_o 4._o the_o last_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o represent_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o forbearance_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o gentile_a christian_n without_o sin_n or_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n may_v comply_v with_o their_o weak_a jewish_a brethren_n yet_o these_o jewish_a christian_n who_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v any_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n without_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o bring_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v which_o do_v not_o signify_v what_o we_o common_o call_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o certain_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o observe_v before_o signify_v he_o who_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o meat_n and_o so_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v any_o meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o who_o thus_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o here_o our_o reconciler_n think_v he_o have_v we_o fast_o 99_o for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n it_o must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o dissenter_n if_o the_o gentile_a believer_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o compel_v the_o believe_a jew_n to_o eat_v those_o meat_n which_o they_o believe_v unlawful_a because_o how_o lawful_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o while_o they_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o compel_v dissenter_n to_o conformity_n which_o they_o believe_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o great_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o conform_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o eat_v this_o look_v most_o like_a a_o parallel_n case_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o and_o if_o this_o fail_v he_o i_o doubt_v his_o cause_n be_v desperate_a and_o yet_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a that_o this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n 1._o for_o first_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n in_o all_o case_n to_o grant_v such_o a_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n that_o man_n act_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o this_o will_v subvert_v all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o supersede_n the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o other_o law_n but_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o thing_n 2._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o case_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o now_o i_o know_v of_o but_o one_o general_a case_n to_o which_o this_o argument_n can_v be_v reasonable_o apply_v and_o that_o be_v where_o every_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n be_v his_o only_a rule_n not_o where_o conscience_n itself_o have_v a_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n when_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n that_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o act_v and_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o law_n they_o must_v have_v liberty_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o though_o man_n be_v under_o law_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o none_o that_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n but_o they_o must_v not_o execute_v they_o but_o must_v suffer_v every_o man_n when_o his_o conscience_n serve_v he_o to_o break_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o where_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n in_o such_o case_n every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v his_o only_a rule_n and_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n because_o they_o concern_v only_o every_o man_n private_a liberty_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o public_a and_o if_o in_o such_o case_n any_o man_n shall_v fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v barbarous_o uncharitable_a by_o censure_n and_o reproach_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o rude_a and_o ungentile_a art_n to_o force_v he_o to_o a_o compliance_n contrary_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n every_o man_n conscience_n be_v his_o only_a rule_n and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o force_v he_o to_o such_o a_o compliance_n we_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o it_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o law_n which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n and_o do_v no_o long_o oblige_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o eat_v what_o meat_n they_o please_v but_o the_o jew_n still_o think_v that_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n yet_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v always_o a_o law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o do_v still_o oblige_v they_o to_o abstain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o the_o gentile_a christian_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_n and_o reproach_v they_o for_o this_o for_o though_o they_o who_o understand_v their_o liberty_n may_v use_v it_o yet_o a_o believe_a jew_n can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o sin_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o case_n in_o â—ome_o degree_n parallel_v to_o this_o as_o suppose_v a_o man_n scruple_n the_o use_n of_o lot_n and_o consequent_o all_o game_n which_o depend_v upon_o lot_n or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o drink_v a_o health_n or_o to_o see_v a_o play_n or_o apprehend_v himself_o oblige_v to_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o former_a age_n think_v necessary_a though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n about_o these_o matter_n yet_o this_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o law_n to_o he_o and_o while_o he_o think_v any_o
case_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o body_n but_o themselves_o in_o a_o unnecessary_a restraint_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o neither_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o nor_o hurt_v man_n but_o if_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o compliance_n with_o other_o they_o sin_n in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n private_a conscience_n be_v his_o only_a rule_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o govern_v he_o the_o case_n of_o the_o dissenter_n the_o dispute_n between_o dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o religious_a worship_n the_o scruple_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o express_a law_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o pervert_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o better_a instruction_n the_o dissenter_n can_v produce_v any_o plain_a positive_a law_n which_o be_v oâ—_n ever_o be_v in_o force_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v no_o reasonable_a pretence_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o weakness_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o a_o weakness_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o firm_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o at_o best_a a_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v indulge_v but_o to_o be_v rectify_v by_o wise_a instruction_n and_o prudent_a restraint_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o every_o ignorant_a christian_a must_v give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v his_o own_o ignorant_a and_o childish_a prejudices_fw-la whatever_o offence_n the_o dissenter_n take_v at_o our_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o tempt_v they_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n but_o only_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o a_o conventicle_n but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o itself_o for_o any_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n to_o be_v sure_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reaâ—on_n there_o must_v be_v no_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o exercise_n of_o it_o lest_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v shall_v turn_v schismatic_n but_o now_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o those_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o to_o communion_n without_o mutual_a offence_n and_o scandal_n who_o observe_v such_o different_a rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o god_n have_v never_o by_o any_o such_o visible_a sign_n declare_v that_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n notwithstanding_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o our_o reconciler_n invisible_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o his_o belove_a dissenter_n who_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n st._n paul_n never_o think_v of_o it_o and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v how_o our_o reconciler_n shall_v know_v it_o especial_o if_o schism_n as_o he_o assert_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n for_o no_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o case_n of_o schismatic_n can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o when_o the_o church_n judge_n and_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o her_o worship_n she_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o though_o our_o dissenter_n pretend_v conscience_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n yet_o these_o pretence_n be_v vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o because_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a positive_a law_n of_o god_n against_o it_o and_o neither_o governor_n nor_o private_a christian_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o to_o make_v any_o allowance_n for_o every_o man_n private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o will_v bring_v eternal_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o conscience_n or_o private_a opinion_n the_o first_o require_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a law_n for_o our_o rule_n which_o will_v justify_v or_o excuse_v what_o we_o do_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o man_n private_a conscience_n if_o they_o misguide_v they_o may_v deserve_v our_o pity_n but_o can_v challenge_v our_o indulgence_n our_o reconciler_n exhort_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o public_a worship_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_a dissenter_n but_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n and_o dissenter_n be_v of_o a_o different_a consideration_n it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o private_a liberty_n wherein_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o prudent_a and_o charitable_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a government_n and_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n which_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o other_o measure_n than_o a_o private_a charity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n to_o dispense_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o nor_o absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o order_n and_o decency_n of_o public_a worship_n whoever_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v relate_v to_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n in_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n wherein_o religion_n be_v near_o concern_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o act_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n wherein_o the_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n consist_v which_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o external_a worship_n be_v and_o therefore_o can_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n which_o if_o they_o be_v practise_v at_o all_o must_v be_v practise_v public_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v offence_n in_o this_o case_n by_o dissemble_v our_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o private_a exercise_n of_o our_o liberty_n but_o governor_n must_v part_v with_o their_o authority_n and_o private_a christian_n with_o their_o liberty_n in_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n nowhere_o require_v any_o man_n to_o do_v no_o not_o to_o avoid_v offence_n now_o though_o our_o dissenter_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o reconciler_n plead_v this_o in_o their_o behalf_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v indulge_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o dissenter_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o mistake_n do_v not_o mere_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o private_a liberty_n but_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o every_o man_n private_a conscience_n but_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o where_o there_o be_v for_o if_o they_o sin_n in_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o no_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o do_v so_o they_o sin_v also_o in_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n which_o governor_n ought_v to_o hinder_v if_o they_o can_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o our_o reconciler_n argument_n from_o that_o condescension_n and_o forbearance_n which_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o exercise_v towards_o each_o other_o because_o the_o case_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o be_v very_o proper_a argument_n in_o that_o case_n can_v by_o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o dispute_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v at_o which_o plain_o show_v how_o vast_o different_a the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n
church_n and_o state_n it_o will_v necessary_o occasion_v very_o great_a inconvenience_n well_o but_o we_o must_v not_o set_v these_o little_a thing_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o more_o weighty_a duty_n and_o concern_v of_o love_n and_o peace_n no_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v but_o do_v our_o reconciler_n know_v what_o a_o competition_n between_o two_o law_n mean_n i_o know_v but_o of_o two_o way_n that_o this_o can_v happen_v either_o when_o they_o contradict_v each_o each_o other_o or_o be_v so_o contrary_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v both_o observe_v or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o competition_n of_o time_n that_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o we_o can_v observe_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o when_o we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n go_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o attend_v a_o sick_a father_n or_o friend_n in_o which_o case_n our_o saviour_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o god_n prefer_v mercy_n bâ—foâ—e_a sacrifice_n but_o now_o upon_o neither_o of_o these_o account_n can_v there_o be_v any_o competition_n pretend_v between_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o edification_n for_o can_v man_n observe_v the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o worship_n and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n and_o to_o promote_v mutual_a edification_n than_o a_o uniformity_n in_o religious_a worship_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o breed_v great_a dissension_n and_o emulation_n and_o envy_n among_o christian_n than_o different_a and_o contrary_a modes_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o competition_n between_o the_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o consequent_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o command_v both_o though_o the_o particular_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v the_o imposition_n of_o these_o ceremony_n do_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o these_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o quarrel_n at_o they_o and_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o if_o these_o controvert_v ceremony_n be_v remove_v love_n and_o unity_n will_v be_v restore_v among_o we_o now_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o they_o impose_v nothing_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o itself_o consider_v can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o great_a gospel-duty_n for_o if_o what_o we_o command_v be_v consistent_a with_o love_n and_o unity_n than_o the_o command_n otherwise_o call_v the_o imposition_n must_v be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v not_o the_o command_n or_o imposition_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_n and_o unity_n but_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o lawful_a command_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o of_o the_o subject_n not_o of_o those_o who_o command_n but_o of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v argument_n proper_a to_o be_v urge_v against_o dissenter_n but_o not_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o give_v you_o a_o familiar_a instance_n of_o this_o a_o master_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o put_v on_o a_o clean_a band_n to_o wait_v at_o table_n the_o servant_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v divide_v some_o take_v part_n with_o the_o master_n other_o with_o the_o servant_n in_o step_n a_o reconciler_n and_o tell_v the_o master_n he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o cause_v such_o division_n in_o his_o family_n that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v more_o considerable_a duty_n than_o a_o servant_n wear_v a_o clean_a band_n which_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o pray_v sir_n say_v the_o master_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o my_o servant_n and_o not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o will_v have_v it_o do_v or_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partner_n shall_v turn_v out_o oâ—_n my_o family_n now_o let_v one_o who_o be_v a_o master_n judge_v whether_o the_o master_n or_o the_o reconciler_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o breach_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n though_o it_o be_v the_o consequent_a which_o our_o reconciler_n i_o perceive_v can_v distinguish_v of_o the_o command_n or_o imposition_n but_o of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o command_n be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a can_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o who_o command_v but_o upon_o he_o who_o disobey_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o christian_a love_n church-unity_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o kind_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v to_o each_o other_o upon_o other_o account_n man_n do_v not_o love_v like_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o edification_n out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o unite_n man_n in_o one_o communion_n but_o by_o a_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n then_o to_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v man_n who_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n must_v and_o will_v worship_v in_o different_a place_n too_o and_o in_o distinct_a communion_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n will_v never_o consent_v in_o any_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v multiply_v schism_n but_o can_v cure_v they_o this_o be_v all_o perfect_a demonstration_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o late_a confusion_n when_o the_o pull_n down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o lessen_v our_o division_n but_o increase_v they_o but_o our_o reconciler_n confirm_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o such_o little_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o violation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v about_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o lesser_a moment_n than_o these_o be_v 170._o he_o instance_n in_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o this_o will_v hinder_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n but_o god_n express_o provide_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v unclean_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n far_o off_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v observe_v it_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n which_o admit_v of_o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v never_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o that_o law_n nor_o intend_v to_o be_v now_o be_v not_o these_o admirable_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o his_o law_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o account_n he_o will_v permit_v the_o violation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v when_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o do_v so_o as_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v give_v express_a order_n about_o it_o otherwise_o moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o a_o punctual_a observer_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o statute_n will_v never_o have_v neglect_v it_o and_o this_o i_o may_v say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o our_o reconciler_n can_v produce_v for_o god_n permission_n of_o it_o without_o a_o express_a order_n and_o somewhat_o more_o as_o for_o the_o passover_n let_v our_o reconciler_n consider_v again_o whether_o the_o observation_n of_o
they_o from_o communion_n who_o god_n will_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n must_v receive_v papist_n into_o her_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fanatic_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o charity_n be_v bishop_n sanderson_n the_o inference_n and_o application_n the_o reconciler_n iii_o his_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o one_o great_a purpose_n of_o christ_n advent_n etc._n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a one_o by_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o abolish_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n now_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o suppose_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v such_o a_o partition-wall_n between_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n as_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o one_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o church_n so_o our_o governor_n ought_v to_o break_v down_o the_o other_o partition-wall_n to_o make_v conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n one_o body_n and_o church_n which_o be_v such_o a_o dull_a conceit_n and_o argue_v such_o stupid_a ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v he_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o advocate_n for_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o partition_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o divide_v the_o court_n where_o the_o jew_n worship_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o partition_n be_v god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n when_o he_o choose_v his_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n give_v they_o a_o peculiar_a law_n which_o be_v to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o this_o distinction_n do_v for_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v for_o ever_o to_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o one_o nation_n but_o when_o the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o church_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o typify_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o receive_v its_o full_a completion_n in_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n of_o his_o death_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o former_a dispensation_n and_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n with_o all_o mankind_n thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n because_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o that_o external_a and_o typical_a religion_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n and_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n make_v a_o covenant_n now_o with_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o that_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a people_n now_o indeed_o any_o such_o partition-wall_n as_o this_o which_o confine_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o any_o particular_a people_n or_o nation_n and_o exclude_v all_o other_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o ought_v immediate_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o must_v there_o therefore_o be_v no_o partion_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n must_v there_o be_v no_o wall_n and_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n this_o vineyard_n and_o fold_n of_o christ_n must_v there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o religious_a assembly_n and_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n for_o fear_v of_o keep_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v orderly_o in_o it_o how_o come_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n the_o church_n never_o make_v they_o so_o for_o she_o only_o design_v they_o for_o rule_n and_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o let_v those_o then_o who_o set_v up_o this_o wall_n of_o partition_n pull_v it_o down_o again_o that_o be_v let_v those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v these_o ceremony_n a_o wall_n of_o partition_n return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o body_n keep_v they_o from_o but_o themselves_o as_o for_o his_o modest_a insinuation_n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v carnal_a ordinance_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n as_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n be_v i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a religion_n and_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v for_o the_o decency_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o external_n worship_n which_o require_v external_a sign_n of_o decency_n and_o honour_n do_v 182._o iv._o his_o next_o motive_n to_o condescension_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o revelation_n of_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o immediate_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a matter_n first_o and_o allow_v some_o time_n to_o wear_v off_o their_o jewish_a and_o pagan_n prejudices_fw-la therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v forbear_v impose_v of_o some_o practice_n at_o which_o our_o flock_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n but_o how_o this_o follow_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v understand_v if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o learn_v that_o our_o reconciler_n shall_v never_o have_v publish_v his_o second_o part_n to_o convince_v dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o therefore_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v for_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o may_v instruct_v our_o people_n in_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v require_v their_o obedience_n too_o otherwise_o we_o have_v as_o good_a never_o instruct_v they_o but_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o intend_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v always_o child_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v full_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n must_v the_o church_n return_v again_o to_o her_o state_n of_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n to_o humour_n dissenter_v but_o indeed_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o governor_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v such_o a_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v as_o too_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a way_n of_o reason_v that_o euclid_n element_n be_v too_o difficult_a a_o book_n for_o a_o young_a child_n to_o learn_v therefore_o his_o master_n must_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o obâ—y_v his_o parent_n neither_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v their_o disciple_n whatever_o else_o they_o conceal_v from_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n found_v without_o government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n where_o subject_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v obedience_n but_o however_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o require_v great_a prudence_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o of_o fit_a person_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o
very_a foolish_a argument_n against_o either_o the_o true_a argument_n against_o the_o dissenter_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v for_o where_o god_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o governor_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o case_n bind_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v which_o be_v ridiculous_o absurd_a for_o what_o be_v not_o unlawful_a not_o forbid_v by_o god_n may_v either_o be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o without_o sin_n unless_o some_o other_o consideration_n beside_o its_o being_n not_o forbid_v alter_v the_o case_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v governor_n may_v command_v and_o subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o imposer_n as_o he_o modest_o call_v our_o governor_n in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o not_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o leave_v these_o ceremony_n indifferent_a so_o far_o indeed_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o not_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n but_o now_o where_o be_v the_o superior_a authority_n over_o governor_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o impose_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a not_o to_o impose_v than_o the_o case_n of_o imposer_n will_v be_v exact_o parallel_v with_o the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o governor_n which_o make_v that_o their_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v by_o no_o express_a prohibition_n make_v unlawful_a but_o here_o the_o parallel_n fail_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o church_n and_o state_n can_v have_v no_o superior_a authority_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v that_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v unlawful_a all_o that_o our_o reconciler_n offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o charity_n peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n lay_v as_o necessary_a a_o obligation_n on_o governor_n to_o forbear_v what_o they_o may_v lawful_o forbear_v for_o the_o promote_a these_o end_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n oblige_v subject_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o lawful_o may_v that_o be_v that_o governor_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o not_o command_v when_o hereby_o they_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n yet_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o for_o than_o we_o must_v state_n the_o case_n of_o governor_n thus_o that_o they_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v not_o that_o they_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o governor_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o proper_o say_v that_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o governor_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o obey_v but_o the_o end_n and_o circumstance_n of_o action_n alter_v its_o moral_a nature_n and_o that_o which_o in_o some_o circumstance_n be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o other_o circumstance_n become_v absolute_o unlawful_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v governor_n from_o such_o imposition_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o forbear_v impose_v which_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o argument_n use_v against_o dissenter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v but_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v in_o such_o circumstance_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o may_v not_o do_v differ_v from_o dissuade_v they_o from_o do_v what_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v this_o i_o think_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o our_o reconciler_n be_v very_o much_o out_o in_o his_o logic_n when_o he_o make_v this_o argument_n against_o dissenter_n and_o imposer_n to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o governor_n to_o impose_v these_o ceremony_n when_o it_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o weak_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o already_o 3._o his_o next_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v equal_o hold_v against_o the_o dissenter_n and_o imposer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o littleness_n and_o small_a importance_n of_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v and_o it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o dissenter_n ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o refuse_v obedience_n in_o such_o little_a thing_n nor_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o impose_v such_o little_a thing_n now_o i_o need_v not_o concern_v myself_o about_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v any_o effect_n either_o upon_o dissenter_n or_o imposer_n who_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o act_v honest_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n so_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a contend_v about_o that_o the_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o very_a contemptible_a thing_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o little_a that_o governor_n ought_v not_o to_o impose_v they_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o governor_n and_o if_o as_o our_o reconciler_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o dissenter_n i_o be_o content_v to_o leave_v it_o so_o however_o our_o reconciler_n be_v mighty_o out_o when_o he_o think_v the_o littleness_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o governor_n as_o against_o the_o disobedience_n of_o dissenter_n for_o governor_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o little_a as_o well_o as_o of_o great_a thing_n because_o thing_n which_o be_v little_a in_o themselves_o may_v have_v very_o great_a effect_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o subject_n in_o such_o case_n for_o the_o less_o the_o command_n be_v the_o less_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n i_o believe_v all_o parent_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n think_v so_o except_v our_o reconciler_n in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o reconciler_n argue_v from_o many_o general_a topic_n receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o casuist_n 200._o as_o 1._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la vetat_fw-la peccare_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la jubet_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v a_o superior_a a_o father_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o what_o lawful_o he_o may_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n become_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o suppose_v all_o this_o what_o care_n can_v be_v take_v to_o prevent_v sin_n which_o it_o become_v governor_n to_o take_v which_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yes_o say_v the_o reconciler_n they_o may_v abate_v those_o imposition_n which_o occasion_n the_o schism_n but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o direct_v my_o reader_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o to_o find_v the_o answer_n etc._n 2._o he_o say_v divine_n concern_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v general_o lay_v down_o these_o rule_n viz._n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v by_o these_o law_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v forbid_v also_o which_o follow_v from_o that_o forbid_a action_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v forbid_v now_o i_o think_v this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a rule_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v a_o forbid_a action_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o
one_o another_o throat_n this_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o may_v be_v here_o expect_v that_o be_v among_o schismatic_n and_o dissenter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o make_v the_o church_n one_o for_o that_o consist_v in_o one_o communion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v where_o man_n differ_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o every_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o please_v quest._n 11._o if_o a_o patient_n will_v not_o take_v a_o medicine_n from_o one_o man_n hand_n whether_o will_v not_o a_o good_a physician_n consent_n that_o another_o shall_v give_v it_o he_o whether_o will_v the_o merciful_a father_n let_v the_o infant_n famish_v that_o will_v take_v food_n from_o none_o but_o his_o mother_n and_o if_o the_o people_n culpable_o will_v hear_v no_o other_o but_o dissenter_n be_v it_o better_a to_o let_v they_o hear_v none_o at_o all_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o they_o ans._n now_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o reconciler_n one_o question_v why_o all_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a government_n if_o the_o people_n culpable_o will_v be_v govern_v not_o by_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o by_o some_o select_a and_o trusty_a member_n of_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o by_o another_o oliver_n be_v it_o better_o these_o poor_a people_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o government_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o rebel_n or_o a_o new_a model_v commonwealth_n now_o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n out_o of_o great_a charity_n to_o his_o people_n to_o resign_v up_o the_o government_n and_o let_v they_o choose_v their_o own_o governor_n though_o i_o be_o afraid_a then_o they_o will_v be_v canton_v into_o as_o many_o little_a independent_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v now_o independent_a pastor_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o comparison_n he_o say_v if_o a_o patient_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o medicine_n from_o one_o man_n hand_n whether_o will_v not_o a_o good_a physician_n consent_n that_o another_o man_n shall_v give_v it_o he_o yes_o why_o not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v the_o physic_n but_o will_v such_o a_o physician_n suffer_v such_o a_o humoursome_a patient_n can_v he_o hinder_v it_o to_o go_v to_o a_o quack_n or_o a_o mountebank_n or_o to_o take_v physic_n very_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o he_o i_o believe_v the_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o have_v be_v as_o industrious_a to_o suppress_v such_o quack_n as_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o silence_n dissenter_n but_o whether_o will_v the_o merciful_a father_n let_v the_o infant_n famish_v that_o will_v take_v food_n from_o none_o but_o his_o mother_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v as_o fond_a of_o a_o strumpet_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o mother_n what_o will_v the_o father_n do_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a insinuation_n this_o that_o dissent_v preacher_n be_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o pardonable_a in_o the_o people_n to_o long_o after_o they_o but_o be_v not_o our_o reconciler_n a_o great_a politician_n who_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o public_a government_n shall_v humour_v subject_n as_o a_o physician_n do_v a_o sick_a patient_n or_o a_o indulgent_a father_n a_o froward_a child_n that_o the_o hospital_n or_o the_o nursery_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o now_o our_o reconciler_n speak_v out_o and_o in_o downright_a term_n plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o dissent_v preacher_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v somebody_o to_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o hear_v they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v none_o at_o all_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o either_o that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v other_o excellent_a preacher_n to_o hear_v though_o the_o dissenter_n be_v never_o to_o preach_v more_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o those_o people_n who_o have_v such_o itch_a ear_n shall_v ever_o grow_v so_o sullen_a as_o to_o hear_v none_o at_o all_o when_o they_o can_v hear_v who_o they_o will_v they_o will_v hear_v who_o they_o can_v and_o by_o hear_v wise_a and_o honest_a instruction_n may_v in_o time_n grow_v wise_a themselves_o which_o i_o suspect_v some_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o whatever_o our_o reconciler_n be_v these_o query_n our_o author_n have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n baxter_n and_o make_v they_o his_o own_o by_o his_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n barret_n have_v offer_v many_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 20â—_n which_o he_o be_v slow_a of_o understanding_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o can_v answer_v to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o great_a fright_n cry_v out_o passionate_o for_o help_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v he_o out_o here_o too_o q._n 1._o may_v not_o conformist_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v forbear_v those_o needless_a imposition_n which_o they_o very_o well_o know_v will_v be_v so_o needless_a and_o burdensome_a to_o many_o be_v ever_o schism_n make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n value_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n that_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o other_o the_o impose_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o may_v not_o be_v forbear_v etc._n ans._n this_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o savoy-commissioner_n and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o add_v here_o that_o it_o do_v become_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o secure_v the_o external_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o know_v a_o great_a many_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o turn_v schismatic_n and_o when_o man_n quarrel_v with_o those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o schismatical_a principle_n as_o equal_o overthrow_v all_o decent_a and_o orderly_a constitution_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o they_o nor_o any_o alteration_n make_v upon_o their_o account_n when_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o superstitious_a use_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o they_o be_v scruple_v by_o no_o body_n nor_o can_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v be_v scruple_v and_o as_o for_o the_o happy_a resettlement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_n who_o god_n long_o preserve_v to_o which_o i_o suppose_v mr._n barret_n and_o our_o reconciler_n refer_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o justify_v the_o late_a horrid_a schism_n and_o rebellion_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o unjust_a clamour_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n once_o already_o overturn_v both_o church_n and_o state_n such_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o chastise_v not_o indulge_v q._n 2._o whether_o they_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v or_o whether_o indeed_o they_o act_v not_o against_o their_o own_o prayer_n who_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o make_v these_o unnecessary_a thing_n the_o condition_n of_o so_o do_v let_v we_o bring_v the_o case_n before_o our_o supreme_a and_o final_a judge_n and_o bethink_v yourself_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o will_v most_o likely_a have_v regard_n unto_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o preserve_n inviolate_a certain_a humane_a institution_n and_o rule_n confess_v by_o the_o deviser_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a ans._n as_o for_o their_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o answer_v already_o and_o as_o for_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n we_o be_v very_o well_o content_v with_o that_o as_o be_v satisfy_v that_o no_o popular_a cant_n will_v pass_v currant_n there_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o ceremony_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o preach_v and_o i_o hope_v to_o better_a purpose_n than_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o rebellion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n it_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o
reverend_a bishop_n once_o have_v condescend_v to_o these_o term_n of_o union_n will_v they_o not_o have_v rejoice_v to_o have_v see_v the_o church_n restore_v and_o themselves_o readmit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o abatement_n of_o such_o trivial_a thing_n ans._n i_o judge_v it_o very_o likely_a they_o may_v as_o a_o banish_a prince_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n again_o though_o he_o part_v with_o some_o jewel_n out_o of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n restore_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n without_o any_o such_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o use_v their_o whole_a power_n as_o prudent_o and_o charitable_o as_o they_o can_v the_o restore_n of_o episcopacy_n restore_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n again_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o schism_n without_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o good_a man_n will_v be_v very_o glad_a of_o this_o though_o upon_o hard_a and_o disadvantageous_a term_n but_o sure_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n in_o a_o regular_a and_o decent_a administration_n of_o all_o holy_a office_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a be_v of_o a_o church_n still_o deform_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a schism_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o can_v be_v have_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o bishop_n must_v use_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o power_n than_o bare_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v bargain_v for_o with_o schismatic_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o power_n though_o whither_o st._n cyprian_n will_v have_v make_v any_o such_o bargain_n with_o schismatic_n as_o infer_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n i_o much_o question_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o his_o throne_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v make_v any_o trial_n and_o experiment_n what_o some_o condescension_n and_o abatement_n will_v have_v do_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o such_o method_n but_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o make_v the_o experiment_n but_o that_o factious_a and_o restless_a spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n which_o begin_v immediate_o to_o work_v convince_v our_o prince_n and_o parliament_n how_o dangerous_a such_o a_o experiment_n will_v be_v and_o prevent_v the_o trial_n of_o it_o and_o now_o we_o have_v such_o fresh_a and_o repeat_v experiment_n how_o dangerous_a these_o faction_n be_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n our_o reconciler_n will_v persuade_v our_o governor_n out_o of_o their_o sense_n to_o cherish_v those_o man_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o suppress_v will_v most_o infallible_o involve_v this_o unhappy_a church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o blood_n and_o confusion_n as_o for_o what_o our_o reconciler_n add_v concern_v the_o rubric_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 141._o and_o the_o canon_n about_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n of_o our_o reverence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o chap._n viii_o contain_v some_o brief_a animadversion_n on_o the_o authority_n produce_v by_o our_o reconciler_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o address_n to_o the_o dissenter_n thus_o i_o have_v with_o all_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n examine_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o this_o book_n for_o as_o for_o the_o remain_a chapter_n whatever_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o vindication_n whether_o the_o answer_v i_o have_v give_v be_v satisfactory_a or_o not_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v but_o i_o can_v honest_o say_v i_o have_v use_v no_o trick_n and_o evasion_n nor_o have_v i_o use_v any_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o myself_o all_o that_o remain_v now_o be_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o those_o authority_n our_o reconciler_n have_v produce_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o own_o king_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o church_n beside_o many_o foreign_a divine_n have_v plead_v for_o that_o condescension_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v in_o this_o book_n now_o i_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o condescension_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o plead_v for_o it_o without_o reason_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v such_o a_o reproach_n upon_o so_o many_o great_a man_n that_o they_o declare_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n for_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o this_o also_o i_o review_v his_o preface_n and_o find_v there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o answer_v it_o either_o by_o examine_v his_o particular_a testimony_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o credit_n or_o by_o take_v the_o testimony_n for_o grant_v and_o show_v that_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v no_o great_a stomach_n to_o as_o be_v a_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a work_n which_o will_v swell_v this_o vindication_n to_o a_o great_a bulk_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o big_a already_o and_o the_o only_a end_n it_o can_v serve_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n do_v not_o quote_v his_o author_n faithful_o but_o i_o have_v already_o give_v such_o evidence_n of_o this_o in_o my_o vindication_n of_o bishop_n taylor_n as_o will_v spoil_v his_o credit_n with_o all_o wary_a man_n and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v upon_o the_o other_o way_n of_o answer_v he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o as_o he_o produce_v they_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o but_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v a_o book_n write_v upon_o this_o very_a subject_n entitle_v remark_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n which_o i_o read_v over_o and_o to_o my_o great_a comfort_n find_v my_o work_n do_v to_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o author_n have_v with_o great_a judgement_n say_v whatever_o i_o can_v think_v proper_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o little_a hint_n of_o what_o i_o intend_v more_o large_o to_o discourse_n and_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o those_o remark_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n the_o intention_n of_o this_o preface_n our_o reconciler_n tell_v we_o p._n 3._o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o have_v pursue_v the_o same_o design_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n now_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o my_o introduction_n p._n 13_o 14._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n especial_o when_o these_o ceremony_n be_v scruple_v and_o many_o profess_a christian_n rather_o choose_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n than_o submit_v to_o they_o now_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o first_o allege_n the_o authority_n of_o three_o king_n king_n james_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o best_a of_o king_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v he_o and_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o can_v have_v name_v three_o other_o king_n more_o averse_a to_o his_o reconcile_a design_n what_o king_n jame_v his_o judgement_n be_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n where_o he_o so_o severe_o determine_v against_o dissenter_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n all_o his_o reign_n without_o grant_v any_o liberty_n to_o these_o pretend_a scruple_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a have_v he_o be_v of_o our_o reconciler_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v these_o ceremony_n upon_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n how_o much_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o suffer_v
for_o deny_v this_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reconciler_n for_o never_o any_o reconciler_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n and_o methinks_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dissenter_n upon_o that_o and_o former_a act_n may_v convince_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o our_o present_a sovereign_n be_v none_o of_o his_o protestant_a reconciler_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o can_v prove_v against_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o experience_n and_o complaint_n of_o dissenter_n all_o these_o to_o be_v reconcile_a king_n i_o be_o resolve_v i_o will_v be_v a_o protestant_a reconciler_n too_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v pass_v for_o as_o good_a a_o reconciler_n as_o any_o of_o these_o renown_a king_n without_o recant_v this_o book_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o how_o he_o prove_v these_o great_a prince_n to_o be_v reconciler_n as_o for_o king_n james_n he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reconciler_n 4._o from_o casaubon_n epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perroon_n now_o how_o faithful_o casaubon_n represent_v the_o king_n judgement_n be_v more_o than_o our_o reconciler_n can_v tell_v only_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o do_v misrepresent_v he_o if_o he_o make_v a_o reconciler_n of_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o this_o for_o whoever_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n may_v put_v a_o very_a sober_a construction_n on_o they_o without_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o our_o reconciler_n for_o the_o dispute_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o religious_a worship_n but_o the_o unscriptural_a innovation_n of_o popery_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o church_n as_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n now_o in_o this_o controversy_n any_o man_n may_v safe_o say_v what_o casaubon_n say_v for_o the_o king_n without_o be_v a_o protestant_a reconciler_n for_o there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n of_o concord_n than_o to_o separate_v thing_n necessary_a from_o unnecessary_a to_o call_v nothing_o simple_o necessary_a but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v or_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o other_o humane_a constitution_n whatever_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n be_v pretend_v for_o they_o may_v be_v change_v mollify_v antiquate_a and_o that_o this_o may_v in_o the_o general_n be_v say_v of_o most_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n introduce_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o this_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o decent_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o such_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n as_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n monastic_a vow_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o these_o case_n i_o be_o perfect_o of_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_a reconciler_n in_o our_o author_n way_n our_o royal_a martyr_n when_o he_o see_v what_o danger_n church_n and_o state_n and_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n be_v in_o from_o the_o outrageous_a zeal_n of_o dissent_v protestant_n who_o do_v not_o now_o humble_o beg_v for_o indulgence_n and_o toleration_n but_o contend_v for_o rule_n and_o empire_n be_v willing_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o allay_v these_o heat_n and_o divert_v the_o storm_n by_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o their_o boisterous_a and_o threaten_a importunity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o at_o that_o time_n than_o he_o do_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o settle_a judgement_n of_o thing_n the_o reconciler_n may_v hence_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n think_v it_o much_o better_a to_o yield_v a_o little_a at_o that_o time_n than_o to_o ruin_v church_n and_o state_n by_o too_o much_o stiffness_n not_o that_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o scruple_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o king_n yield_v under_o these_o necessity_n for_o that_o our_o reconciler_n produce_v these_o word_n as_o for_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o for_o matter_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n concern_v religion_n we_o shall_v in_o tenderness_n to_o any_o number_n of_o our_o love_a subject_n very_o willing_o comply_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o parliament_n that_o some_o law_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o exemption_n of_o tender_a conscience_n from_o punishment_n or_o prosecution_n for_o such_o ceremony_n and_o in_o such_o case_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a and_o of_o some_o to_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a do_v the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n promise_v to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremony_n &_o c_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n to_o exempt_v such_o tender_a conscience_n from_o punishment_n and_o how_o can_v our_o reconciler_n hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o impose_v these_o ceremony_n because_o at_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n he_o be_v content_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o provision_n make_v to_o secure_a dissenter_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o yet_o that_o ill_a usage_n which_o so_o excellent_a a_o prince_n meet_v with_o from_o these_o dissent_v protestant_n after_o such_o a_o condescension_n as_o this_o give_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o prince_n to_o try_v this_o experiment_n again_o thus_o he_o prove_v our_o present_a sovereign_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o declaration_n from_o breda_n which_o he_o print_v at_o large_a i_o suppose_v for_o fear_v people_n shall_v forget_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o declaration_n or_o what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o it_o how_o the_o present_a circumstance_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n may_v incline_v his_o majesty_n to_o such_o a_o condescension_n be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o king_n against_o that_o declaration_n which_o so_o far_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o of_o our_o reconciler_n mind_n now_o and_o indeed_o never_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o declaration_n for_o he_o never_o assert_v it_o unlawful_a to_o impose_v scruple_v ceremony_n upon_o dissenter_n but_o think_v it_o expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n and_o while_o matter_n be_v under_o debate_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a minister_n shall_v make_v proposal_n of_o accommodation_n and_o offer_v their_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o but_o i_o always_o think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v by_o any_o person_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v under_o debate_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o argument_n what_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v as_o what_o he_o agree_v and_o consent_v to_o when_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o scan_v thus_o our_o king_n be_v our_o own_o again_o and_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o countenance_v such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o which_o serve_v only_o to_o encourage_v a_o busy_a and_o restless_a party_n among_o we_o who_o first_o strike_v at_o the_o church_n but_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a from_o her_o article_n canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o this_o signify_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o i_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o private_a doctor_n of_o what_o note_n and_o eminency_n soever_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a doctor_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n to_o number_v the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o private_a doctor_n on_o both_o side_n indeed_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o great_a than_o their_o reason_n be_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v of_o our_o reconciler_n mind_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o speak_v without_o book_n unless_o they_o have_v something_o more_o
to_o say_v than_o our_o reconciler_n have_v and_o when_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v consider_v it_o and_o yet_o those_o private_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o who_o judgement_n our_o reconciler_n appeal_v say_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v scruple_v as_o any_o one_o may_v observe_v who_o careful_o read_v their_o testimony_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v think_v it_o advisable_v if_o it_o will_v heal_v our_o present_a schism_n to_o part_v with_o some_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o so_o good_a a_o end_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o those_o who_o think_v this_o may_v be_v do_v be_v there_o good_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o such_o abatement_n will_v cure_v the_o schism_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n in_o this_o church_n 2._o those_o who_o think_v this_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v effect_v the_o cure_n or_o no._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n that_o the_o exchange_n of_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o while_o the_o external_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v otherwise_o secure_v will_v certain_o heal_v our_o schism_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v oppose_v so_o good_a a_o work_n but_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o thought_n free_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o great_a man_n be_v this_o that_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n in_o declare_v their_o judgement_n unasked_a about_o a_o imaginary_a case_n which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o impossible_a shall_v over_o be_v a_o real_a case_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o present_a temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o even_o among_o the_o most_o moderote_v dissenter_n be_v improve_v far_o beyond_o the_o dispute_n of_o a_o ceremony_n but_o from_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o their_o principle_n whereon_o they_o demand_v such_o a_o alteration_n be_v schismatical_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o schismatical_a principle_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o ceremony_n may_v for_o the_o present_a quiet_a our_o dispute_n yet_o this_o peace_n will_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a humour_n because_o those_o very_a principle_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o will_v also_o disturb_v the_o best_a order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v and_o while_o the_o principle_n remain_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n remain_v also_o and_o there_o will_v never_o want_v man_n or_o devil_n to_o improve_v they_o into_o open_a contention_n whoever_o believe_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v a_o express_v divine_a law_n for_o that_o thing_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v sinful_a when_o they_o be_v command_v though_o by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n that_o neither_o the_o governor_n in_o church_n nor_o state_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n on_o which_o man_n oppose_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n will_v as_o inevitable_o be_v schismatic_n under_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n will_v be_v rebel_n whenever_o they_o be_v not_o please_v and_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v take_v away_o these_o principle_n and_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o ceremony_n and_o while_o these_o principle_n last_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o part_v with_o the_o least_o ceremony_n 2._o as_o for_o those_o who_o think_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o try_v this_o experiment_n whether_o such_o abatement_n and_o condescension_n will_v reconcile_v dissent_v protestant_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a experiment_n all_o change_n and_o innovation_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v on_o great_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o caution_n be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o the_o great_a politician_n can_v always_o foresee_v what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v but_o to_o change_v light_o and_o wanton_o without_o a_o certain_a prospect_n of_o a_o good_a effect_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n of_o government_n it_o be_v only_o like_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o seek_v for_o some_o present_a relief_n by_o change_a side_n though_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o find_v himself_o as_o uneasy_a as_o he_o be_v before_o if_o such_o abatement_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n we_o part_v with_o the_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n to_o no_o purpose_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o sectary_n make_v they_o more_o bold_a and_o clamorous_a and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n and_o sinew_n of_o government_n which_o lose_v it_o due_a reverence_n when_o it_o be_v not_o steady_a and_o true_a to_o itself_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n governor_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o few_o experiment_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o few_o fault_n and_o mistake_n if_o there_o be_v any_o much_o less_o to_o seem_v to_o confess_v a_o fault_n when_o there_o be_v none_o for_o government_n ought_v to_o maintain_v its_o own_o reverence_n and_o authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n but_o a_o great_a opinion_n both_o of_o its_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o and_o direct_v other_o whereas_o all_o such_o change_n and_o alteration_n though_o they_o may_v be_v call_v a_o charitable_a condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o importunity_n of_o other_o be_v always_o expound_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n or_o mistake_n of_o government_n that_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o against_o popular_a clamour_n and_o opposition_n or_o that_o they_o mistake_v their_o rule_n the_o first_o make_v their_o authority_n precarious_a and_o teach_v people_n not_o to_o fear_v their_o governor_n when_o they_o see_v their_o governor_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o the_o other_o destroy_v the_o reverence_n of_o their_o law_n and_o teach_v people_n not_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o dispute_v and_o of_o all_o mistake_n the_o mistake_v in_o religion_n be_v most_o unpardonable_a and_o the_o great_a blemish_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o government_n because_o here_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a and_o do_v not_o alter_v with_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a event_n so_o that_o if_o thing_n be_v well_o settle_v at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n ever_o to_o change_v as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o other_o law_n which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o changeable_a circumstance_n but_o even_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o vary_v with_o the_o unreasonable_a humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n in_o every_o age_n or_o if_o it_o do_v religion_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n suffer_v by_o it_o now_o whatever_o private_a doctor_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o for_o those_o who_o assert_v any_o thing_n without_o reason_n assert_v it_o without_o authority_n too_o his_o next_o testimony_n be_v borrow_v from_o some_o foreign_a divine_n such_o as_o beza_n zanchy_a junius_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o oppose_v other_o foreign_a divine_n against_o they_o if_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o man_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o will_v never_o value_v those_o man_n judgement_n about_o ceremony_n who_o can_v be_v content_v to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o bishop_n for_o a_o presbyterian_a parity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o insist_o at_o large_a on_o those_o term_n of_o concord_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v both_o by_o our_o own_o and_o by_o foreign_a divine_n between_o distinct_a church_n and_o hence_o very_o wise_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o i_o have_v consider_v already_o and_o refer_v my_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n etc._n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o our_o reconciler_n and_o shall_v conclude_v this_o work_n with_o a_o short_a address_n to_o our_o dissenter_n lest_o they_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v how_o much_o they_o be_v
plead_v for_o a_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o scrupulous_a conscience_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o service_n our_o reconciler_n can_v think_v to_o do_v by_o plead_v for_o the_o dissenter_n under_o such_o a_o character_n as_o they_o will_v neither_o own_v themselves_o nor_o their_o governor_n believe_v of_o they_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o that_o their_o schism_n be_v owe_v to_o a_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a tender_a and_o scrupulous_a conscience_n now_o dissenter_n disow_v all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o schismatic_n or_o at_o least_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o own_v it_o much_o less_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o ignorant_a but_o the_o most_o know_a and_o understand_v christian_n the_o very_a gnostic_n of_o the_o age_n nor_o be_v they_o scrupulous_a but_o full_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o their_o governor_n in_o the_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n and_o our_o governor_n know_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o worse_a but_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o weak_a tender-conscienced_n scrupulous_a schismatic_n but_o know_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v proud_a conceit_a troublesome_a factious_a that_o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v restless_a underminer_n of_o the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o church_n &_o state_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o despise_v instruction_n and_o think_v themselves_o too_o wise_a to_o learn_v or_o receive_v better_a information_n and_o this_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o as_o forty_o year_n experience_n can_v make_v they_o so_o that_o be_v our_o reconciler_n argument_n never_o so_o good_a to_o persuade_v governor_n to_o indulge_v weak_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n yet_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o application_n to_o dissenter_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o our_o governor_n do_v not_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v our_o dissenter_n to_o be_v such_o person_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o make_v our_o dissenter_n so_o fond_a of_o this_o reconciler_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o temper_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o to_o unsettle_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o censure_v and_o reproach_v the_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o governor_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v dissenter_n to_o act_v like_o man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v dissenter_n to_o keep_v their_o post_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o not_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o lame_a apology_n as_o no_o consider_v man_n can_v make_v for_o himself_o without_o blush_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o against_o all_o imposer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o reconciler_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o reconciler_n can_v help_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o answer_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o god_n almighty_a long_o preserve_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n dissenter_n and_o reconciler_n amen_n the_o end_n reconcil_n p._n 3._o preface_n p._n 2_o 3_o reconcil_n p._n 4._o p._n 2._o prot._n recon_fw-mi p._n 39_o pref._n p._n 2._o reconcil_n p._n 39_o reconc_fw-fr p_o 39_o 40._o see_v pract._n disc_n of_o religious_a assembl_n 6.2_o see_v defen_n of_o dr._n still_o unr._n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 30._o calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 1_o mal._n 6._o v_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ch_n 14.34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o 4_o rev._n 4._o 7_o rev._n 9_o 19_o rev._n 8._o see_v defen_n of_o dr._n still_o unr._n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 41_o 42._o 13_o joh._n 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o p._n 297._o prot._n rec._n p_o 38_o 26_o mat._n 29_o 14_o mark_n 25._o 22_o luke_n 15_o 16_o 17._o prot._n rec._n c._n 8._o p._n 313._o ibid._n p._n 3_o 4._o dust_n dubit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 20._o s._n 8._o prot._n recone_n p._n 220_o etc._n etc._n reâ—_n c._n 7._o p._n 212._o dust_n dubit_fw-la 3_o b._n 4_o c._n r._n 20._o s._n 6._o recon_fw-mi p._n 214._o p._n 227_o etc._n etc._n preface_n p._n 53._o p._n 215._o see_v the_o vind._o of_o the_o defen_n of_o dr._n still_v p._n 427_o etc._n etc._n recon_fw-mi p._n 332_o 333._o of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o abolish_v and_o some_o retain_v pref._n to_o the_o com._n pray_v p._n 338._o p._n 159._o p._n 323._o rec._n p._n 31_o 32._o recon_fw-mi p._n 208._o p._n 247_o etc._n etc._n p._n 239_o 240._o irenicum_fw-la p._n 3._o recon_fw-mi p._n 109_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 8._o p._n 259._o hist._n of_o separation_n p._n 16._o recon_fw-mi p._n 297._o pref._n to_o the_o com._n prayer-book_n about_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n rec._n p._n 339._o 15._o acts._n p._n 309._o libertas_n eccl._n p._n 429._o recon_fw-mi p._n 317._o libertas_n eccl._n p._n 415._o p._n 318._o 5_o joh._n 10._o 6_o luke_n 9_o 12_o mat._n 12._o prot._n rec._n c._n 1._o p._n 22._o recon_fw-mi ch_n 10._o p._n 326._o p._n 327._o p._n 330._o see_v dr._n still_o hist._n of_o separation_n p._n 4._o p._n 25._o p._n 331._o recon_fw-mi ch_n 2._o p._n 23._o recon_fw-mi p._n 45._o p._n 46._o 6_o hos._n 6._o 6_o mic._n 6_o 7_o 8._o 12_o mat._n 7._o 9_o mat._n 13._o p._n 47._o 9_o mat._n 14_o etc._n etc._n p._n 49._o p._n 48._o p._n 50._o p._n 51._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o locum_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o â—3_n mat._n 13._o v_o 4._o p._n 54._o v_o 2_o 3._o p._n 56._o 9_o mark_v 38._o 15_o acts._n chap._n 2._o p._n 73._o p._n 71._o p._n 79._o ibid._n p._n 80._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o loc._n 21_o act_n 24._o 21_o act_n 21._o 5_o gal._n 1._o 2_o col._n 5.8_o etc._n etc._n 14_o rom._n 14._o p._n 77._o 14_o rom._n 1._o v_o 2._o v_o 3._o p._n 83._o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la p._n 437._o act_n 10._o 2_o gal._n 11_o 12._o 15_o act_n 1._o p._n 84._o p._n 79._o 14_o rom._n 3._o 15_o act_n 7._o p._n 85._o p._n 86._o 14_o rom._n 4._o 4_o jam._n 11_o 12._o 14_o rom._n 5_o 6._o p._n 87_o 88_o 14_o rom._n 13._o p._n 77._o 18_o mat._n 6_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 8.10_o ch_n 15_o act_n 29._o 14_o rom._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys._n in_o locum_fw-la reconciler_n p._n 88_o etc._n etc._n v_o 17._o v_o 18._o prot._n recone_n p._n 59_o prot._n reconc_n p._n 99_o 14_o rom._n 5._o 14_o rom._n 1._o unreason_n of_o separation_n p._n 215_o 216._o recâ—nc_fw-la p._n 81._o ibid._n p._n 82._o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o recon_fw-mi p._n 154._o vid._n supra_fw-la ch_n 2._o p._n 124._o 14_o rom._n 14_o rom._n 1._o 3_o philip._n 16._o 2_o gal._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ch_n 2._o p._n 118._o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o 1_o tit._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o 2_o cor._n 7.15_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o 13_o heb._n 17._o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 3_o phil._n 15._o argum._n 1._o p._n 122._o argum._n 2._o recon_fw-mi p._n 123._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ch_n 4._o p._n 209._o recon_fw-mi p._n 127._o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o v_o 10._o v_o 4._o v_o 7._o v_o 10_o 11._o v_o 8._o v_o 8_o 10._o v_o 1._o prot._n reconc_n p._n 127._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 26_o 27._o v_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o ibid._n v_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o 21_o 22._o prot._n recon_fw-mi p._n 138._o 1_o cor._n 9_o v_o 14_o v_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o 16_o 18._o prot._n recon_fw-mi p._n 138._o prot._n recon_fw-mi p._n 166._o see_v chap._n 3._o see_v defence_n of_o dr._n still_o separate_a about_o church-unity_n recon_fw-mi p._n 170._o 16_o numb_a 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 13.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 15_o ch_z 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 23_o mat._n 23._o recon_fw-mi p._n 178._o ibid._n 2_o sam._n 12._o p._n 179._o 20_o gen._n 6._o p._n 180._o 2_o phil._n 14_o etc._n etc._n recon_fw-mi p._n 182._o p._n 183._o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o p._n 185._o prot._n recon_fw-mi p._n 197._o p._n 198._o prot._n reconc_n p._n 200._o see_v chap._n 2._o p._n 131_o etc._n etc._n recon_fw-mi p._n â—02_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 104._o chap._n 2._o p._n 144_o etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la p._n 105_o etc._n etc._n recon_fw-mi p._n 20â—_n chap._n 1._o p._n 24_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 79_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 109_o etc._n etc._n recon_fw-mi p._n 207._o chap._n 2._o p._n 140_o 141._o preface_n p._n 4._o chap._n 1._o p._n 100_o etc._n etc._n
duty_n but_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o office_n be_v a_o trust_n and_o a_o duty_n the_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o when_o they_o please_v either_o part_n with_o the_o power_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o st._n paul_n be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o successful_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n itself_o therefore_o church-governor_n must_v not_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o humour_n dissenter_n st._n paul_n do_v more_o than_o his_o strict_a duty_n require_v that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o glory_n in_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o lose_v their_o reward_n indeed_o our_o reconciler_n talk_v as_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v only_o a_o personal_a right_n a_o compliment_n to_o church-governor_n a_o ornamental_a power_n which_o they_o may_v use_v or_o may_v let_v alone_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v of_o our_o reconciler_n mind_n but_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o useless_a authority_n as_o this_o christ_n have_v not_o complemented_a his_o minister_n with_o any_o power_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v power_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o useful_a power_n and_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v when_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o whoever_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o another_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospsl_n free_o at_o corinth_n he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 12_o 13._o what_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_v they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v several_a false_a teacher_n who_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o among_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o to_o they_o only_o as_o they_o pretend_v out_o of_o love_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o very_a popular_a art_n especial_o to_o that_o people_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o to_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o be_v to_o disappoint_v those_o art_n of_o deceit_n whereby_o these_o false_a teacher_n endeavour_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o that_o wherein_o they_o glory_v they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o that_o whereas_o they_o glory_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o this_o may_v give_v they_o no_o advantage_n since_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o myself_o have_v all_o along_o do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v our_o reconciler_n paraphrase_v these_o word_n thus_o to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o be_v lest_o his_o enemy_n shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o liberty_n to_o charge_n 138._o or_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o one_o who_o more_o consult_v his_o own_o profit_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o occasion_n have_v there_o be_v for_o this_o though_o he_o have_v take_v wage_n of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v of_o other_o church_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v exact_v nothing_o from_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n for_o certain_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n without_o be_v charge_v with_o covetousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o false_a prophet_n by_o a_o pretend_a and_o hypocritical_a zeal_n to_o outdo_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n care_n to_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n not_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v give_v they_o great_a advantage_n than_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o order_n and_o decency_n to_o their_o pretend_a scruple_n well_o but_o say_v our_o reconciler_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n to_o traduce_v they_o as_o man_n who_o more_o regard_v a_o ceremony_n than_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o command_a power_n than_o the_o preserve_n of_o poor_a soul_n from_o damn_v schism_n and_o the_o church_n from_o sad_a division_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v very_o spiteful_a but_o very_o foolish_a insinuation_n as_o for_o schism_n and_o division_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v where_o that_o charge_n must_v rest_v and_o then_o how_o do_v ceremony_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v the_o appointment_n of_o some_o ceremony_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n can_v man_n be_v save_v who_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n then_o indeed_o our_o reconciler_n may_v well_o complain_v that_o those_o who_o impose_v such_o damn_v ceremony_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o a_o ceremony_n than_o to_o a_o immortal_a soul_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o competition_n between_o ceremony_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v schismatic_n for_o a_o ceremony_n will_v be_v schismatic_n without_o it_o and_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o schism_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ceremony_n or_o not_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v his_o answer_n to_o meisner_n argument_n which_o i_o have_v already_o consider_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n chap._n vii_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o motive_n to_o mutual_a condescension_n urge_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o some_o harangue_n and_o popular_a declamation_n but_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o the_o whole_a proceed_v upon_o those_o general_a topic_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o danger_n man_n soul_n be_v in_o by_o these_o imposition_n the_o obligation_n to_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o have_v be_v particular_o discourse_v above_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o examine_v but_o however_o i_o will_v brief_o try_v whether_o i_o can_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o which_o may_v be_v as_o popular_a as_o his_o objection_n be_v i._o his_o first_o argument_n or_o motive_n be_v from_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o cause_n our_o discord_n and_o division_n 166._o when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o more_o weighty_a duty_n and_o concern_v of_o love_n peace_n and_o the_o church_n union_n and_o edification_n and_o the_o avoid_v the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o very_o pompous_o prove_v to_o be_v great_a gospel-duty_n now_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o our_o reconciler_n own_v they_o be_v what_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o little_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v enjoin_v what_o not_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v they_o do_v christ_n then_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n which_o she_o must_v not_o use_v must_v nothing_o be_v enjoin_v which_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n or_o must_v they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o leave_v indifferent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n must_v the_o church_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o command_v no_o body_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o those_o who_o please_v in_o all_o well-governed_a society_n there_n must_v be_v law_n about_o little_a as_o well_o as_o about_o great_a thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o determine_v the_o least_o matter_n both_o in_o